double_a key_n and_o sword_n give_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o carry_v before_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v real_o act_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o one_o day_n show_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o his_o papal_a attire_n and_o the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o emperor_n and_o it_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v practise_v by_o they_o all_o and_o be_v still_o defend_v by_o most_o of_o their_o follower_n as_o a_o sovereignty_n that_o just_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o most_o plain_o foretold_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n see_v that_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o never_o to_o be_v build_v again_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n seat_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o his_o antichristian_a dominion_n that_o be_v in_o babylonish_n rome_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o worship_v that_o be_v above_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n 34._o joh._n 8._o 34._o of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v as_o god_n lieutenant_n general_n and_o christ_n vicar_n universal_a not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o purgatory_n and_o in_o heaven_n also_o as_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o triple_a crown_n and_o do_v he_o not_o by_o his_o indulgence_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o purgatory_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o by_o canonise_a of_o saint_n do_v he_o not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v great_a or_o lesser_a dignity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o marvel_n then_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o earthly_a crown_n and_o to_o possess_v and_o dispossess_v king_n of_o their_o regality_n at_o his_o own_o will_n for_o this_o great_a antichrist_n in_o his_o transcendent_a pride_n will_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o great_a star_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o he_o will_v advance_v himself_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o all_o the_o great_a star_n both_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n may_v take_v their_o light_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o for_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v his_o parasires_n his_o supremacy_n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n qvest._n xxv_o the_o word_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v do_v give_v credit_n to_o itself_o and_o do_v cause_n itself_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n contain_v therein_o and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v say_v moses_n i_o have_v teach_v you_o ordinance_n and_o 5._o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o attribute_n or_o adjunct_n deut._n 4._o 5._o law_n as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n command_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o so_o in_o the_o land_n whether_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o keep_v they_o therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o it_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o ordinance_n and_o say_v only_o this_o people_n be_v wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o a_o great_a nation_n for_o what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o have_v ordinance_n and_o law_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n be_v that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n in_o which_o word_n moses_n proove_v that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o righteous_a doctrine_n able_a to_o justify_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o which_o do_v right_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v the_o same_o and_o very_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o moses_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o age_n follow_v for_o even_o then_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v lose_v their_o worldly_a estate_n glory_n and_o country_n itself_o for_o their_o transgress_v of_o this_o most_o wise_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o their_o most_o wise_a and_o righteous_a god_n and_o have_v make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o vile_a and_o base_a design_n yet_o these_o vile_a and_o base_a captive_n give_v law_n to_o such_o of_o their_o glorious_a conqueror_n as_o do_v labour_n to_o understand_v the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o their_o law_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v alien_n unto_o they_o in_o nation_n yet_o become_v proselyte_n and_o ally_n 11._o victi_fw-la victoribus_fw-la leges_fw-la dabant_fw-la aug_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 11._o unto_o they_o in_o their_o holy_a profession_n yea_o the_o further_a degenerate_a posterity_n of_o this_o people_n who_o have_v hearten_v and_o harden_v themselves_o to_o transgress_v these_o wise_a and_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v their_o own_o absurd_a 22._o matth._n 15_o 3._o luk._n 4._o 22._o and_o sottish_a tradition_n do_v wonder_n at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n when_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o high_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o those_o divine_a doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o their_o father_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o give_v this_o testimony_n unto_o he_o never_o man_n speak_v 46._o joh._n 7._o 46._o as_o this_o man_n speak_v no_o marvel_v then_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o open_v these_o wise_a and_o righteous_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o all_o creature_n they_o soon_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o bring_v some_o of_o all_o condition_n and_o calling_n therein_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n the_o strange_a miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o their_o ministry_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v preach_v by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o so_o procure_v audience_n thereunto_o but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n itself_o that_o breed_v faith_n miracle_n be_v mean_n to_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n themselves_o 52._o luke_n 11._o 52._o that_o unlock_v the_o church_n door_n and_o open_v a_o entrance_n unto_o they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v cause_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o vision_n for_o 13._o 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o the_o vision_n itself_o and_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a and_o religious_a behaviour_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n bring_v many_o unto_o christ_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o holiness_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o will_v cause_v all_o such_o as_o right_o apprehend_v the_o same_o to_o profess_v with_o those_o convert_v of_o samaria_n and_o to_o say_v now_o we_o believe_v not_o any_o long_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o professor_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o hear_v it_o ourselves_o and_o have_v feel_v such_o a_o divine_a power_n therein_o that_o we_o willing_o subscribe_v thereto_o for_o that_o most_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o give_v to_o itself_o and_o so_o do_v stapleton_n avouch_v concern_v all_o the_o faithful_a 22._o stap._n doct_n princ_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o induce_v to_o believe_v for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lighten_v with_o the_o bright_a lustre_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v not_o any_o long_o believe_v for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a light_n itself_o and_o very_o all_o such_o as_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o settle_v therein_o ought_v not_o as_o austin_n 25._o aug._n de_fw-fr catechis_n rud_z cap._n 25._o teach_v measure_v religion_n by_o the_o professor_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o equity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o but_o of_o
theological_a logic_n or_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o excellency_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o withstand_v and_o resist_v but_o assist_v and_o fortify_v by_o all_o the_o force_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o by_o all_o the_o aid_n that_o artificial_a logic_n can_v yield_v against_o the_o heathenish_a atheist_n and_o the_o romish_a catholicâ—_n whereof_o the_o one_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o general_a and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o reason_n by_o john_n terry_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o stocton_n oxford_z print_v by_o john_n lichfield_n and_o william_n turner_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1625._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 1._o furthermore_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o free_a current_n and_o be_v glorify_v as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o against_o reason_n no_o sober_a man_n that_o be_v himself_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n against_o scripture_n no_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n against_o the_o church_n no_o man_n of_o a_o peaceable_a spirit_n that_o be_v not_o a_o schismatic_n or_o at_o the_o least_o somewhat_o schismatical_o affect_v will_v reason_v or_o dispute_v to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_z in_o god_n arthure_n lord_z bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o welles_n john_n terry_n wish_v all_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v true_o say_v right_o reverend_a and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n that_o a_o foolish_a judge_n do_v over-hasty_o give_v sentence_n not_o right_o apprehend_v or_o due_o weigh_v all_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v both_o in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v a_o stumbling-blocke_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o absurd_a doctrine_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o so_o to_o judge_v by_o this_o hasty_a conceit_n that_o a_o man_n who_o come_v himself_o to_o shame_n &_o death_n can_v not_o bring_v other_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v right_o apprehend_v and_o due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o deadly_a evil_n which_o can_v not_o as_o god_n decree_v stand_v be_v do_v away_o but_o either_o with_o the_o shame_n and_o death_n of_o the_o offender_n or_o of_o some_o other_o party_n that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o they_o will_v have_v perceive_v that_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n jesus_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n assume_v humane_a nature_n and_o join_v it_o into_o one_o person_n with_o his_o divine_a and_o therein_o perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o full_a reconciliation_n to_o god_n that_o so_o by_o his_o humiliation_n and_o shameful_a death_n he_o may_v bring_v uâ—_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n they_o will_v i_o say_v well_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n thus_o reveal_v christ_n jesus_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o very_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a wisdom_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v to_o man_n because_o it_o make_v man_n that_o by_o the_o corrupt_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n be_v make_v mad_a &_o 15._o luc._n 15._o 17._o eccl._n 7._o 27._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o put_v out_o of_o their_o right_a mind_n wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n yea_o be_v not_o the_o sincere_a embracer_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o wisestman_n that_o live_v on_o earth_n see_v he_o only_o embrace_v the_o right_a mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v happy_a and_o bless_a and_o be_v not_o the_o sound_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a and_o so_o make_v a_o people_n ready_a prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n the_o disposer_n of_o the_o chief_a 17._o luc._n 1._o 17._o blessing_n that_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o his_o dear_a servant_n and_o be_v not_o also_o the_o careful_a and_o watchful_a bishop_n that_o be_v a_o guide_n set_v over_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o a_o superintendent_n over_o the_o lord_n watchman_n and_o be_v to_o command_v that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n nor_o mingle_v wild_a goard_n 3_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o with_o the_o wholesome_a food_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o those_o that_o 5._o 2_o reg._n 4._o 39_o tit._n 1._o 5._o be_v of_o the_o lord_n family_n and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o redress_v the_o same_o be_v not_o i_o say_v such_o a_o one_o a_o singular_a yea_o a_o honourable_a instrument_n under_o god_n that_o those_o so_o sruitfull_a labour_n of_o all_o inferior_a minister_n may_v be_v make_v powerful_a unto_o many_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n now_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n be_v then_o powerful_a when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o they_o which_o be_v when_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o be_v explain_v and_o justify_v by_o clear_a and_o sound_a argument_n and_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o will_v urge_v the_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v like_a to_o a_o soldier_n that_o will_v fight_v with_o a_o scabbard_n without_o a_o sword_n and_o he_o that_o will_v urge_v a_o sense_n thereof_o not_o justify_v &_o clear_v by_o sound_n and_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v like_a to_o one_o that_o will_v fight_v with_o a_o sword_n without_o a_o edge_n for_o they_o be_v the_o solid_a reason_n whereon_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v that_o give_v light_a &_o weight_n thereto_o and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o very_a life_n thereof_o and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o learned_a professor_n especial_o among_o christian_n he_o they_o orthodox_n or_o be_v they_o heretic_n offer_v to_o justify_v their_o several_a opinion_n by_o sound_n &_o solid_a argument_n conclude_v in_o true_a syllogism_n and_o to_o that_o end_n require_v public_a disputation_n now_o if_o all_o require_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v thus_o try_v than_o they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n refuse_v and_o shame_v this_o manner_n of_o trial_n wherefore_o as_o festus_n say_v unto_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v appeal_v 12._o act_n 25._o 12._o unto_o caesar_n have_v thou_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n unto_o caesar_n thou_o shall_v go_v so_o say_v i_o unto_o all_o learned_a professor_n of_o christianity_n have_v you_o appeal_v unto_o reason_n conclude_v in_o true_a syllogism_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o your_o several_a position_n by_o reason_n you_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o to_o the_o censure_n thereof_o you_o ought_v to_o stand_v and_o this_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n by_o the_o approbation_n thereof_o give_v unto_o i_o from_o your_o have_v own_o mouth_n after_o you_o have_v due_o peruse_v the_o same_o be_v commit_v unto_o your_o lordship_n just_a censure_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n scitum_fw-la est_fw-la athletam_fw-la placuisse_fw-la herculi_fw-la as_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a champion_n that_o be_v approve_v of_o hercules_n so_o that_o treatise_n may_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a munition_n that_o be_v approve_v of_o a_o wise_a colonel_n and_o hereupon_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o crave_v to_o have_v it_o publish_v under_o your_o lordship_n protection_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o accept_v and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n soldier_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o enable_v thereby_o with_o better_a courage_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o thus_o commend_v your_o lordship_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v i_o rest_v your_o lordship_n in_o all_o christian_a love_n &_o duty_n john_n terry_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n i_o have_v already_o christian_n reader_n in_o the_o two_o former_a part_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n make_v it_o manifest_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
victorious_a against_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o impious_a heresy_n for_o where_o truth_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v and_o right_o apprehend_v it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o it_o 12._o 1_o esd_v 3_o 12._o will_v mighty_o prevail_v our_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a solomon_n have_v already_o by_o his_o pen_n begin_v this_o regal_a and_o princely_a work_n and_o have_v justify_v by_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o command_v aswell_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o civil_a cause_n rest_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o country_n and_o have_v send_v his_o book_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n shall_v prevail_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n shall_v know_v it_o to_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o then_o high_o please_v especial_o the_o ecclesiastic_a peer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o follow_v so_o worthy_a &_o supereminent_a a_o example_n in_o cause_v all_o theological_a doctrine_n in_o this_o our_o renown_a church_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a argument_n iustificable_a by_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o sound_a reason_n and_o the_o sophism_n oppose_v against_o they_o reduce_v to_o the_o elenche_n as_o in_o part_n they_o have_v be_v already_o by_o that_o famous_a late_a public_a professor_n in_o cambridge_n doctor_n whitaker_n and_o if_o worthy_a ensample_n of_o famous_a man_n of_o their_o own_o rank_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v herein_o have_v they_o not_o to_o be_v their_o precedent_n the_o singular_a patron_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o pen_v their_o learned_a apology_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n even_o of_o the_o heathenish_a persecute_v emperor_n and_o albeit_o that_o reprobate_a julian_n do_v say_v of_o these_o apology_n i_o have_v read_v they_o understand_v they_o and_o despise_v they_o yet_o the_o learned_a bishop_n be_v not_o dismay_v therewith_o but_o give_v he_o this_o answer_n thou_o have_v read_v they_o 18._o zozom_n l._n 5._o c_o 18._o perhaps_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o understand_v they_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v understand_v they_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v despise_v they_o and_o very_o whereas_o the_o upholder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n come_v with_o strong_a delusion_n and_o with_o all_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o as_o be_v set_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n strive_v earnest_o as_o the_o apostle_n st_n jude_n exhort_v for_o the_o maintenance_n 4._o jude_n 4._o of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n yea_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o strive_v for_o truth_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o defend_v justice_n for_o life_n see_v if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v 28._o eccl_n 4._o 28._o have_v god_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n meroz_n have_v a_o double_a curse_n for_o omit_v this_o duty_n and_o jael_n have_v a_o double_a blessing_n for_o perform_v the_o same_o pronounce_v by_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n curse_v you_o meroz_n 22._o jud._n â—_o 22._o say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o out_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a jael_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la shall_v be_v bless_v above_o other_o woman_n dwell_v in_o tent_n for_o she_o put_v her_o hand_n to_o the_o nail_n &_o her_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o workman_n hammer_n with_o the_o hammer_n smite_v she_o sisera_n yea_o she_o smite_v off_o his_o head_n after_o that_o she_o have_v wound_v and_o pierce_v his_o temple_n so_o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a which_o be_v like_o goad_n and_o 11._o eccl._n 12._o 11._o like_a nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v by_o one_o pastor_n be_v as_o it_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o head_n of_o all_o spiritual_a siseraes_n that_o all_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n may_v be_v pierce_v and_o wound_v and_o in_o the_o end_n utter_o destroy_v and_o so_o now_o also_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n perish_v o_o lord_n and_o let_v all_o that_o love_v thou_o and_o thy_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o rise_v in_o his_o might_n and_o let_v all_o true_a christian_a heart_a englishmen_n continual_o pray_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v never_o go_v down_o under_o the_o horizon_n of_o this_o our_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n but_o that_o he_o will_v always_o shine_v over_o it_o by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o bless_v it_o with_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n hold_v still_o the_o star_n thereof_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o preserve_v the_o candle_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o candlestick_n thereof_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n john_n terry_n the_o qvaestions_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 1_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o of_o all_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o not_o miracle_n nor_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o correction_n nor_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o comfortable_a death_n of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o much_o less_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n 2_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v not_o profit_v unless_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o either_o be_v right_o conceive_v and_o understand_v 3_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o these_o position_n follow_v be_v explain_v 1_o all_o quaestion_n humane_a and_o divine_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n 2_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o author_n humane_a or_o divine_a be_v further_a to_o be_v approve_v then_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a reason_n 3_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n by_o argument_n and_o reason_n 4_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v upon_o most_o forcible_a reason_n yea_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n by_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o man_n recovery_n which_o be_v openen_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v upon_o most_o forcible_a reason_n 5_o the_o professor_n of_o every_o religion_n allege_v reason_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o several_a devotion_n 6_o the_o soundness_n and_o substance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o all_o divine_a reason_n be_v most_o plentiful_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 7_o no_o truth_n in_o philosophy_n be_v contrary_a to_o any_o truth_n in_o divinity_n 8_o testimony_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o philosoyhy_a to_o give_v witness_n unto_o truth_n in_o divinity_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n to_o open_v and_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n of_o grace_n 9_o where_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n apprehend_v that_o may_v persuade_v to_o faith_n there_o ordinary_o be_v no_o faith_n 10_o where_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o persuade_v to_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o more_o settle_a assent_n and_o the_o strong_a faith_n 11_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v often_o repeat_v and_o the_o reason_n and_o motion_n that_o persuade_v thereunto_o be_v inculcate_v and_o urge_v again_o &_o again_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v that_o the_o clear_a &_o full_a apprehension_n of_o they_o do_v beget_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a faith_n 12_o we_o may_v by_o supernatural_a reason_n ascend_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n 13_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o strong_a that_o have_v the_o less_o number_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o less_o perspicuous_a argument_n to_o stay_v it_o up_o but_o rather_o that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o more_o perspicuous_a 4_o save_v faith_n be_v divine_a wisdom_n or_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o a_o settle_a assent_n &_o adhaerence_n to_o all_o divine_a verity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o especial_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o high_a happiness_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a 5_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o all_o other_o sanctify_a
by_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v great_o disgrace_v in_o that_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v become_v brutish_a without_o reason_n and_o as_o dead_a stock_n and_o stone_n without_o sense_n and_o life_n because_o we_o teach_v that_o by_o nature_n they_o have_v not_o liberty_n listen_v nor_o life_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o and_o religious_o good_a and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o indictment_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n in_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v stony_a until_o 1._o jer._n 10._o 14_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o eph._n 2._o 1._o they_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o that_o we_o be_v stark_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o sanctify_a will_n sense_n nor_o life_n until_o christ_n do_v quicken_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n our_o doctrine_n then_o herein_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v we_o hereby_o disgrace_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o show_v how_o man_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n have_v disgrace_v himself_o and_o into_o what_o misery_n he_o be_v fall_v by_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o this_o we_o teach_v only_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n before_o he_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v the_o faithful_a themselves_o 4_o rom._n 15._o 4_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v write_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o they_o under_o the_o lock_n &_o key_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o in_o her_o divine_a service_n read_v they_o unto_o they_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o injoin_v they_o to_o receive_v their_o fatih_n upon_o their_o preacher_n word_n and_o credit_n without_o all_o examination_n and_o try_v all_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v blindful_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v yea_o a_o great_a cardinal_n be_v bold_a to_o avouch_v that_o it_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o thâ—_n people_n to_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o teacher_n doctrine_n than_o it_o do_v to_o a_o house_n to_o know_v 547._o cusan_a exercit_fw-la 6._o pag._n 547._o why_o his_o master_n turn_v his_o head_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v the_o very_a faithful_a themselves_o like_o to_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n contrary_a to_o the_o precise_a commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o force_v the_o 9_o psal_n 32_o 9_o people_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o cause_v they_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o lip_n of_o calf_n and_o to_o patter_v like_o pie_n and_o parrot_n yea_o whereas_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v degenerate_a and_o turn_v into_o lion_n bear_n wolf_n and_o tiger_n be_v not_o recover_v out_o of_o this_o their_o wretched_a estate_n but_o by_o the_o sanctify_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a writer_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o same_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o this_o their_o miserable_a &_o brutish_a condition_n and_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o her_o do_v so_o there_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o of_o her_o follower_n this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n 6_o mat_n 7._o 6_o now_o then_o let_v all_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v who_o make_v man_n beast_n whether_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v all_o such_o person_n labour_v both_o to_o understand_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n who_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n chap._n iii_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o these_o proposition_n follow_v be_v explain_v qvaest_a 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 1_o all_o question_n humane_a and_o divine_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n 2_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o author_n humane_a or_o divine_a be_v far_a to_o be_v approve_v then_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o right_a reason_n 3_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v the_o great_a mysterye_n of_o godliness_n by_o argument_n and_o reason_n 4_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v upon_o most_o forcible_a reason_n yea_o the_o permission_n by_o god_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o strange_a mean_n of_o man_n recovery_n which_o be_v open_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v upon_o most_o forcible_a reason_n 5_o the_o professor_n of_o every_o religion_n allege_v reason_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o several_a devotion_n 6_o the_o soundness_n &_o substance_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o all_o divine_a reason_n be_v most_o plentiful_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 7_o no_o truth_n in_o philosophy_n be_v contrary_a to_o any_o truth_n in_o divinity_n 8_o testimony_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o philosophy_n to_o give_v witness_n unto_o truth_n in_o divinity_n &_o reason_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n of_o grace_n 9_o where_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o may_v persuade_v to_o faith_n there_o ordinary_o be_v no_o faith_n 10_o where_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o persuade_v to_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o more_o settle_a assent_n &_o a_o more_o strong_a faith_n 11_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v often_o repeat_v &_o the_o reason_n that_o persuade_v thereunto_o be_v urge_v and_o inculcate_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v that_o the_o clear_a and_o full_a apprehension_n of_o they_o do_v beget_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a faith_n 12_o we_o may_v by_o supernatural_a reason_n ascend_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n 13_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o strong_a that_o have_v the_o less_o number_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o less_o perspicuous_a argument_n to_o stay_v it_o up_o but_o rather_o that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o more_o perspicuous_a whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n profit_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v 2_o heb._n 4._o 2_o mingle_v with_o faith_n that_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v procure_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o settle_a assent_n it_o stand_v all_o in_o hand_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o if_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o reap_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v the_o lord_n secretary_n or_o register_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v free_v therein_o from_o all_o error_n but_o for_o any_o other_o person_n to_o challenge_v the_o same_o privilege_n be_v but_o a_o fantastical_a and_o a_o anabaptisticall_a illusion_n for_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o who_o be_v magnify_v by_o his_o follower_n as_o the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v all_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n lock_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n and_o be_v by_o they_o account_v the_o only_a unerring_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o yet_o be_v by_o his_o chief_a upholder_n restrain_v to_o the_o mean_n without_o the_o which_o he_o must_v not_o look_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o right_n and_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o the_o high_a bishop_n say_v bellarmine_n must_v not_o expect_v revelation_n but_o use_v 5._o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o canus_n locor_fw-la theolog_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 5._o ordinary_a mean_n for_o as_o canus_n affirm_v the_o holy_a writer_n only_o set_v down_n catholic_n doctrine_n by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o outward_a help_n thereunto_o whereas_o it_o behove_v bishop_n to_o use_v the_o ordinary_a course_n by_o weigh_v of_o reason_n and_o by_o employ_v their_o diligence_n yea_o cameracensis_n
my_o call_v and_o to_o leave_v the_o discuss_n of_o quaestion_n of_o learning_n to_o the_o learned_a i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o to_o do_v my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o live_v just_o and_o peaceable_o with_o my_o neighbour_n why_o the_o learn_v themselves_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o and_o to_o find_v it_o out_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o adam_n and_o thereby_o set_v in_o his_o mind_n such_o a_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o adam_n be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o this_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a but_o he_o will_v needs_o know_v evil_a also_o that_o he_o may_v by_o experience_n try_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o he_o forsake_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o fall_v from_o truth_n to_o falsehood_n from_o faith_n to_o fancy_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a from_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a logic_n and_o reason_n to_o devilish_a sophistry_n yea_o hereby_o the_o wily_a and_o crafty_a serpent_n store_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o captious_a and_o deceivable_a sophism_n and_o so_o enable_v he_o not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o also_o colourable_o to_o defend_v all_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n against_o the_o which_o so_o desperate_a a_o mischief_n the_o lord_n provide_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n by_o cause_v all_o divine_a verity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n lighten_v &_o fortify_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o sound_a argument_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o afterward_o by_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o so_o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v ready_a furnish_v and_o prepare_v with_o strong_a delusion_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o desender_o of_o the_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n may_v also_o be_v arm_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o weapon_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v fast_o and_o firm_a against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o get_v over_o he_o a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o bible_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o book_n or_o the_o only_a book_n for_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v therein_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n for_o the_o clear_n and_o fortify_v of_o all_o divine_a verity_n be_v of_o such_o validity_n and_o strength_n that_o therefore_o this_o book_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n hierome_n a_o reasonable_a mountain_n where_o we_o may_v hag._n hieron_n in_o hag._n cut_v down_o choice_n and_o sit_v timber_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n yea_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o principle_n thereof_o be_v of_o such_o soundness_n and_o solidity_n that_o saint_n peter_n col._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o chrysost_n hom_n 9_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la col._n call_v they_o reasonable_a and_o undeceiveable_a milk_n in_o which_o word_n he_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o erroneous_a profession_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n term_v sophistical_a fable_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o maintainer_n of_o those_o sophistical_a position_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n absurd_a or_o unreasonable_a man_n as_o the_o sincere_a imbracer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v term_v by_o saint_n chrysostome_n reasonable_a sheep_n for_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o hereof_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o service_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o this_o book_n a_o reasonable_a service_n for_o that_o as_o tertullian_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la exigebat_fw-la deus_fw-la quae_fw-la siebant_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la fiebant_fw-la tert._n l._n 3._o cont_n marc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 19_o teach_v god_n do_v require_v therein_o not_o so_o much_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o the_o do_v it_o upon_o those_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v one_o most_o singular_a work_n of_o this_o service_n of_o god_n be_v do_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o singular_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o live_v even_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o isaac_n by_o his_o father_n abraham_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v perform_v by_o he_o as_o a_o logician_n by_o the_o help_n of_o metaphysical_a and_o supernatural_a reason_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n teach_v warfare_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n downam_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o of_o christian_a warfare_n the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o demonstrative_a syllogism_n that_o be_v able_a as_o austin_n expound_v the_o word_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o force_v the_o mind_n to_o yield_v thereunto_o a_o most_o settle_a assent_n who_o one_o of_o our_o learned_a and_o religious_a doctor_n follow_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o thing_n probable_o but_o do_v convince_v it_o with_o strong_a argument_n and_o make_v that_o clear_a and_o manifest_a which_o be_v otherwise_o obscure_a and_o secret_a and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o do_v season_v our_o service_n do_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v it_o savoury_a and_o well_o taste_v unto_o he_o why_o 6._o leu._n 12._o 13._o mar._n 9_o 50._o coloss_n 4._o 6._o be_v salt_n to_o be_v add_v to_o every_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a command_v to_o have_v salt_n in_o themselves_o yea_o and_o that_o their_o very_a word_n shall_v be_v powder_v with_o salt_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o one_o eccholius_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v away_o again_o and_o again_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n unto_o absurd_a and_o impious_a idolatry_n at_o his_o last_o return_n cast_v himself_o down_o flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o congregation_n say_v trample_v upon_o i_o unsavery_a salt_n that_o reason_n shall_v be_v our_o guide_n not_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o all_o our_o action_n whatsoever_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o siracke_n teach_v say_v 16._o eccl._n 37._o 16._o let_v reason_n go_v before_o every_o enterprise_n and_o counsel_n before_o every_o action_n yea_o aristotle_n see_v thus_o much_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o be_v that_o every_o virtuous_a action_n must_v be_v do_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o upon_o good_a advice_n have_v with_o right_a reason_n constant_a scienter_fw-la consultò_fw-la constant_a and_o upon_o a_o settle_a purpose_n to_o be_v constant_a therein_o wherefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a g_o o_fw-fr d_o shall_v enrich_v his_o own_o book_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a reason_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v able_a right_o to_o guide_v all_o his_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a action_n and_o very_o it_o be_v in_o that_o abundant_a manner_n so_o fill_v and_o furnish_v with_o this_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o as_o luther_n say_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o all_o other_o book_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v on_o a_o light_a fire_n if_o this_o one_o book_n be_v right_o understand_v for_o there_o be_v more_o divine_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o little_a book_n then_o in_o all_o the_o large_a volume_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v witness_v not_o only_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n hereof_o make_v by_o our_o bless_a that_o â—low_v most_o plenteous_o out_o of_o the_o full_a fountain_n of_o the_o 3._o isa_n 12._o 3._o well_n of_o life_n we_o ought_v to_o drink_v our_o full_a draught_n and_o ever_o to_o have_v they_o
be_v new_a and_o strange_a to_o nature_n herself_o in_o her_o integrity_n but_o it_o can_v in_o no_o mean_n be_v contrary_a thereunto_o 1._o aug_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 1._o unto_o so_o saint_n austin_n truth_n be_v persuade_v new_a to_o custom_n but_o not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n nay_o there_o be_v admirable_a consent_n and_o harmony_n as_o a_o learned_a author_n testify_v between_o the_o natural_a 213._o amand._n pol._n lib._n 2_o log._n fol._n 213._o parefaction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o supernatural_a for_o from_o god_n be_v both_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v obscure_v by_o sin_n and_o desile_v with_o filthy_a error_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n do_v lighten_v again_o and_o free_v she_o from_o her_o former_a aberration_n so_o saint_n ambrose_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v 3._o be_o de_fw-fr suga_fw-la seâ—uli_fw-la cap._n 3._o dim_v be_v to_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o law_n to_o who_o accord_v saint_n cyrill_n the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o thereby_o the_o light_n that_o 11._o cyrill_n in_o joh._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o be_v in_o we_o shall_v be_v increase_v wherefore_o let_v no_o reasonable_a man_n dispute_v against_o reason_n nor_o learned_a man_n against_o humane_a learning_n unless_o he_o will_v endanger_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o of_o his_o learning_n also_o a_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o israel_n have_v shave_v herself_o and_o cut_v of_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o eyebrow_n and_o of_o her_o head_n and_o have_v perform_v all_o other_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o law_n to_o that_o purpose_n may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o phisâ—osophy_n and_o humane_a learning_n by_o her_o corrupt_a doctrine_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v prune_v from_o they_o by_o the_o sharp_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v yield_v some_o good_a timber_n to_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a builder_n for_o the_o rear_n up_o and_o also_o for_o the_o beautify_v of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o error_n in_o philosophy_n be_v wrongful_o oppose_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o theology_n and_o stiff_o and_o obstinate_o maintain_v and_o defend_v have_v make_v some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o partriarche_n of_o haereticke_n and_o yet_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v diligent_o seek_v out_o by_o the_o studious_a have_v have_v such_o as_o have_v be_v best_o instruct_v therein_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o all_o divine_a verity_n and_o the_o strong_a impugner_n of_o all_o heathenish_a and_o haereticall_a pranity_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o well-ordered_a school_n and_o university_n young_a scholar_n be_v first_o train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o art_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v student_n in_o divinity_n and_o do_v not_o experience_n itself_o make_v this_o manifest_a that_o the_o siner_n the_o natural_a wit_n of_o any_o student_n be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v ripen_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o humane_a learning_n the_o fit_a such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n po._n as_o s._n austin_n say_v grace_n do_v not_o abolish_v 102._o aug._n in_o ps_n 102._o nature_n but_o make_v it_o perfect_a neither_o do_v nature_n reject_v but_o embrace_v grace_n yea_o as_o tertullian_n true_o teach_v god_n send_v first_o nature_n to_o be_v our_o schoolmistress_n be_v afterward_o to_o send_v pprophecy_n that_o thou_o be_v first_o the_o disciple_n of_o nature_n may_v afterward_o be_v more_o easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v pprophecy_n for_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o well_o the_o lord_n book_n as_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n write_v in_o the_o one_o be_v as_o well_o the_o lord_n truth_n as_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o as_o nazianzene_n say_v any_o knowledge_n of_o learning_n to_o be_v despise_v see_v all_o science_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a thing_n rather_o those_o that_o despise_v it_o we_o be_v to_o account_v sluggish_a and_o clownish_a who_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o all_o be_v ignorant_a that_o so_o their_o own_o ignorance_n may_v not_o be_v espy_v very_o all_o such_o person_n be_v like_o the_o painter_n who_o have_v draw_v out_o the_o picture_n of_o cock_n after_o a_o unseemly_a and_o evil_a favour_a fashion_n set_v his_o boy_n to_o keep_v away_o all_o live_a cock_n from_o his_o shop_n lest_o by_o their_o come_n near_o his_o rudeness_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o beseem_v the_o savage_a sarazon_n and_o the_o barbarous_a turk_n to_o believe_v christiane_n lud._n viv_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christiane_n gross_o in_o their_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n and_o to_o have_v no_o learning_n &_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o discourse_v of_o any_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o well_o may_v the_o sword_n be_v the_o final_a resolution_n of_o their_o sottish_a alcharon_n a_o argument_n conclude_v in_o ferio_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o butcher_n shambles_n as_o best_o beseem_v such_o beastly_a bloodsucker_n and_o let_v it_o also_o agree_v to_o henry_n nicholas_n â—…arij_fw-la henry_n nicholas_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cap._n 23._o scrip_n â—…arij_fw-la father_n of_o the_o familist_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o unlearned_a man_n and_o in_o a_o scoff_n to_o term_v the_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n scripture-wife_n or_o scripture-man_n and_o to_o warn_v his_o scholar_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o and_o let_v it_o agree_v to_o wicked_a jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n to_o make_v the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n be_v unlettered_a person_n to_o be_v his_o priest_n as_o be_v in_o truth_n fit_a guide_n to_o lead_v into_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n then_o unto_o the_o right_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n so_o let_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v like_o my_o lord_n of_o dunkelden_n who_o know_v neither_o old_a nor_o new_a law_n and_o to_o their_o doctor_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v be_v aswell_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o one_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o superstitious_a order_n viz._n to_o friar_n francis_n who_o preach_v to_o the_o bird_n yea_o to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o among_o who_o some_o be_v so_o unlettered_a as_o alphonsus_n say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o hare_n alphon._n de_fw-fr castra_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca_fw-mi 4_o cont_n hare_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o grammar_n and_o let_v these_o man_n be_v their_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n who_o although_o they_o go_v awry_o in_o the_o premise_n yet_o they_o can_v err_v in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o belike_o albeit_o they_o take_v their_o aim_n never_o so_o much_o amiss_o and_o stand_v clean_o contrary_a to_o shoot_v at_o the_o mark_n yet_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o hit_v the_o white_a and_o although_o they_o go_v never_o so_o contrary_a a_o way_n all_o the_o day_n long_o yet_o such_o admirable_a and_o unerring_a guide_n they_o be_v that_o at_o night_n they_o be_v still_o right_a and_o at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o feeder_n of_o his_o slocke_n and_o instructer_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o young_a novice_n and_o raw_a scholar_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o but_o ancient_a student_n and_o well_o ground_v divine_n even_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v truth_n and_o convince_v error_n they_o must_v be_v learned_a scribe_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n able_a to_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o treasury_n both_o new_a and_o old_a yea_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o they_o have_v skill_n in_o profane_a learning_n that_o they_o may_v wound_v the_o enemy_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n &_o cut_v off_o goliahs_n head_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o build_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o some_o stuff_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n for_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v it_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o 40._o aug._n the_o doct_n christiana_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 40._o rob_v the_o egyptian_n of_o their_o sumptuous_a vestment_n and_o of_o their_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n which_o they_o
for_o parable_n be_v cover_n until_o they_o be_v unfold_v and_o expound_v but_o be_v expound_v and_o lay_v open_a they_o make_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a unto_o we_o spiritual_a thing_n christ_n say_v chrsostome_n do_v set_v out_o his_o doctrine_n by_o parable_n that_o he_o may_v 33._o chrys_n in_o mat._n hom_n 45._o &_o in_o joh._n hom_n 33._o speak_v more_o significant_o and_o set_v it_o plain_o before_o our_o eye_n for_o by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o familiar_a thing_n the_o mind_n be_v more_o stir_v up_o and_o do_v apprehend_v the_o thing_n the_o better_a be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o picture_n this_o kind_n of_o open_v thing_n be_v most_o please_a and_o stick_v fast_o for_o a_o similitude_n or_o relemblance_n if_o it_o be_v apt_a or_o sit_v do_v show_v forth_o much_o wisdom_n yea_o no_o man_n doubt_v as_o say_v saint_n austin_n but_o by_o parable_n 6._o aug._n the_o doct_n christiana_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o thing_n be_v more_o ready_o learn_v and_o be_v seek_v out_o with_o some_o difficulty_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a when_o they_o be_v find_v wherefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v often_o parable_n and_o resemblance_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n for_o the_o better_a manifest_v of_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o other_o like_a argument_n also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n well_o know_v to_o every_o intelligent_a man_n that_o be_v find_v and_o entire_a in_o his_o outward_a sense_n as_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n our_o saviour_n appeal_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n say_v handle_v i_o and_o see_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v and_o when_o thomas_n will_v 39_o luke_n 24._o 39_o not_o yet_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o again_o he_o speak_v unto_o thomas_n say_v put_v thy_o finger_n here_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v the_o which_o thing_n when_o 28._o john_n 20._o 28._o thomas_n have_v do_v he_o be_v so_o convince_v even_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o outward_a sense_n that_o immediate_o he_o cry_v out_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n to_o convince_v the_o idolatrous_a athenian_n of_o error_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o god_n with_o material_a image_n allege_v this_o natural_a reason_n take_v out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o 29._o act._n 17._o 29._o own_o heathenish_a poet_n say_v see_v we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n resemble_v god_n by_o our_o immortal_a â—_z which_o can_v be_v resemble_v by_o any_o material_a image_n much_o less_o can_v the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a god_n be_v resemble_v by_o any_o such_o mean_n so_o among_o the_o corinthian_n when_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 14._o in_o some_o of_o they_o in_o wear_v long_a hair_n the_o apostle_n to_o redress_v the_o same_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o nature_n itself_o say_v what_o do_v not_o nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v long_a hair_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o very_a enemy_n say_v that_o nature_n do_v teach_v the_o gentile_n themselves_o to_o be_v good_a to_o their_o friend_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v advance_v above_o they_o by_o 45._o matth._n 5._o 45._o grace_n shall_v learn_v thereby_o to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o enemy_n especial_o see_v that_o sense_n and_o experience_n do_v plain_o teach_v they_o that_o god_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a wherefore_o error_n may_v be_v confute_v and_o faith_n and_o piety_n persuade_v not_o only_o by_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n for_o neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n be_v contrary_a to_o religion_n or_o enemy_n to_o faith_n nay_o rather_o right_a reason_n be_v a_o most_o fast_a friend_n to_o faith_n and_o a_o most_o valiant_a champion_n for_o true_a religion_n but_o yet_o here_o this_o most_o reasonable_a caution_n must_v be_v add_v that_o when_o question_n be_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n we_o take_v not_o upon_o uâ—_n to_o measure_v they_o with_o the_o short_a line_n of_o natural_a reason_n see_v that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v unto_o the_o height_n or_o to_o found_v the_o depth_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o sarah_n and_o zachary_n can_v be_v excuse_v in_o that_o when_o a_o child_n 11._o gen._n 18._o 11._o be_v promise_v to_o each_o of_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n almighty_a at_o that_o time_n when_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v unlikely_a if_o not_o impossible_a 18._o luke_n 1._o 18._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v any_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o disable_v power_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o offend_v through_o unbelief_n whereas_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o a_o case_n more_o improbable_a cast_v her_o eye_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o promiser_n and_o so_o sanctify_v 49._o luke_n 1._o 49._o his_o holy_a name_n as_o abraham_n also_o in_o the_o former_a case_n doubt_v not_o through_o unbelief_n but_o rest_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o that_o promise_v he_o a_o child_n will_v and_o can_v perform_v it_o glorify_v god_n above_o that_o hope_n that_o nature_n can_v yield_v but_o under_o that_o hope_n that_o god_n which_o be_v supernatural_a be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v 19_o rom._n 4._o 19_o to_o the_o full_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a by_o reason_n to_o ascend_v above_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o high_a science_n to_o have_v that_o selfsame_o thing_n confirm_v for_o a_o truth_n which_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o inferior_a art_n can_v be_v prove_v neither_o be_v faith_n itself_o then_o most_o commendable_a when_o she_o have_v few_o reason_n to_o assist_v she_o for_o then_o the_o collier_n faith_n be_v â—…taine_a and_o a_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n that_o if_o any_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v against_o the_o same_o in_o any_o singular_a person_n that_o live_v under_o the_o synagogue_n as_o in_o abraham_n moses_n david_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o stand_v to_o this_o resolution_n that_o if_o in_o these_o person_n there_o be_v any_o eminency_n of_o faith_n above_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o enable_v they_o to_o use_v more_o diligence_n in_o their_o weak_a mean_n and_o thereby_o advance_v they_o to_o great_a gift_n now_o if_o against_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v it_o be_v object_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o produce_v her_o action_n by_o mean_n of_o discourse_n but_o by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n albeit_o this_o have_v be_v most_o abundant_o confute_v in_o all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o one_o reason_n be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o same_o for_o where_o be_v faith_n be_v that_o to_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o body_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o eye_n do_v not_o apprehend_v his_o object_n immediate_o but_o as_o it_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a by_o mean_n of_o some_o bodily_a light_n so_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o apprehend_v truth_n which_o be_v her_o general_a object_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o mean_n of_o discourse_n the_o which_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o certain_a a_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a verity_n necessary_a for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v teacher_n and_o instructer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n give_v unto_o they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o study_n but_o by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v not_o this_o their_o knowledge_n without_o discourse_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o decide_v the_o question_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v whether_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o
the_o case_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v record_v that_o after_o the_o question_n have_v be_v debate_v among_o they_o with_o great_a disputation_n and_o discourse_n the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n determine_v the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o allegation_n 7._o act._n 15._o 7._o of_o many_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o saint_n james_n cause_v some_o clause_n to_o be_v add_v thereto_o but_o not_o without_o the_o produce_v of_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o same_o so_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n among_o the_o heathen_a how_o do_v the_o lord_n foreseeing_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v entice_v to_o idolatry_n strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o all_o contrary_a persuasion_n but_o by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o such_o reason_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o their_o own_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n 11._o jer._n 10._o 11._o and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v but_o titularie_a god_n that_o 21._o isa_n 41._o 21._o be_v god_n in_o name_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n confess_v even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o i_o will_v demand_v whether_o these_o doctrine_n there_o deliver_v be_v treat_v and_o discourse_v of_o there_o verbal_o and_o in_o bare_a word_n only_o or_o real_o with_o sufficient_a weight_n of_o sound_a reason_n and_o very_o how_o can_v any_o one_o reason_n without_o reason_n and_o discourse_n without_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n even_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n the_o prophet_n isay_n and_o jeremy_n prove_v by_o most_o sound_a and_o sufficient_a argument_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v a_o little_a before_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o illustrate_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o sound_n and_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o reason_n for_o whereas_o god_n be_v essential_o good_a yea_o goodness_n itself_o see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o communicate_v itself_o to_o other_o why_o 26._o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la communicativum_fw-la pro._n 8._o 22._o joh._n 5._o 26._o joh_n 16._o 15._o joh_n 15._o 26._o may_v it_o not_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v his_o eternal_a essence_n to_o god_n the_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n give_v their_o eternal_a essence_n to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o from_o all_o eternity_n have_v god_n give_v to_o some_o of_o his_o mortal_a creature_n power_n to_o beget_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n with_o themselves_o and_o may_v not_o the_o eternal_a god_n beget_v a_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o very_a selfsame_o essence_n and_o substance_n with_o himself_o and_o have_v god_n give_v to_o some_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n as_o to_o grain_n of_o all_o sort_n this_o power_n that_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n do_v proceed_v from_o they_o and_o have_v not_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n power_n that_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n shall_v proceed_v from_o they_o both_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v not_o this_o world_n with_o the_o creature_n therein_o contain_v a_o most_o lively_a glass_n wherein_o the_o most_o glorious_a creator_n be_v shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v a_o real_a and_o a_o absolute_a be_v in_o the_o creature_n have_v it_o not_o a_o real_a existence_n in_o god_n for_o god_n be_v most_o absolute_o and_o full_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o absolute_a and_o full_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o paternitie_n and_o siliation_n and_o procession_n be_v good_a thing_n in_o the_o creature_n why_o may_v they_o not_o right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n in_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v most_o principal_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o those_o goodly_a light_n that_o be_v plant_v above_o in_o the_o heavenly_a sphere_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o fit_a among_o all_o the_o noble_a creature_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o resemble_v unto_o we_o the_o glorious_a trinâ—tie_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o reasonable_a substance_n which_o beget_v a_o reasonable_a understanding_n from_o which_o proceed_v a_o reasonable_a will_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n so_o deus_fw-la anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v eternal_a beget_v his_o eternal_a understanding_n and_o wisdom_n before_o all_o world_n from_o who_o proceed_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o who_o and_o by_o who_o they_o will_v and_o work_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o eternal_a soul_n wisdom_n and_o will_v be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o in_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a pure_a substance_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a lustre_n and_o brightness_n beget_v thereof_o and_o reside_v in_o the_o same_o and_o glorious_a beam_n issue_v from_o both_o so_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a deity_n we_o may_v behold_v god_n the_o father_n the_o father_n of_o light_n god_n the_o son_n the_o 17._o jac._n 1._o 17._o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o beam_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v manifest_a 3._o heb_fw-mi 1_o 3._o unto_o we_o and_o yet_o this_o father_n of_o light_n this_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o this_o glorious_a beam_n issue_v out_o of_o both_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a god_n this_o even_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n be_v in_o part_n know_v unto_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o for_o they_o aver_v that_o minerva_n the_o goddess_n of_o wisdom_n be_v beget_v of_o their_o great_a god_n jupiter_n without_o the_o help_n of_o juno_n which_o come_v in_o all_o likelihood_n from_o this_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o essential_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n before_o all_o world_n now_o if_o any_o one_o be_v of_o a_o moâ—e_n metaphysical_a apprehension_n desire_v to_o see_v concern_v that_o high_a mystery_n other_o reason_n that_o be_v more_o metaphysical_a let_v he_o repair_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n &_o zegedine_n in_o his_o common_a place_n and_o to_o reckerman_n in_o his_o systema_fw-la theologicum_fw-la but_o if_o any_o one_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n judge_v that_o these_o few_o be_v too_o many_o i_o will_v request_v he_o to_o pardon_v i_o herein_o see_v if_o i_o have_v produce_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o be_v avouch_v that_o all_o quaestion_n humane_a and_o divine_a may_v be_v clear_v &_o justify_v with_o argument_n and_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n may_v yet_o further_o appear_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o quaestion_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v also_o supernatural_a and_o take_v a_o view_n how_o by_o great_a variety_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v open_v the_o same_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v strange_a absurd_a and_o almost_o yea_o altogether_o incredible_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o most_o wise_a and_o reasonable_a unto_o the_o christian_a 18._o act._n 17._o 18._o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o many_o argument_n mortuorum_fw-la fides_n christianorum_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la and_o reason_n as_o first_o christ_n be_v rison_n from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o proove_v it_o first_o for_o that_o his_o 6._o psal_n 16._o 10._o rom._n 9_o 6._o resurrection_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o take_v effect_n it_o
be_v impossible_a second_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o see_v and_o handle_v his_o wound_n that_o be_v make_v in_o his_o body_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n three_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n which_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o abolish_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o a_o introduction_n of_o a_o resurrection_n for_o â—…dent_a that_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v able_a by_o such_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o reason_n in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n to_o teach_v truth_n and_o to_o convince_v error_n 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v thereby_o wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o the_o sincere_a and_o sound_a christian_a the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v obtain_v a_o wise_a faith_n and_o so_o may_v be_v save_v yea_o that_o a_o professor_n of_o any_o religion_n shall_v voluntary_o confess_v that_o the_o point_n of_o his_o profession_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o reason_n but_o must_v be_v take_v for_o truth_n without_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v without_o exception_n argue_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o blind_a sophister_n rather_o than_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o sound_a discourser_n for_o to_o require_v and_o beg_v that_o thing_n most_o controverse_v and_o whole_o doubt_v of_o shall_v be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o adversary_n and_o take_v principij_fw-la petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la for_o undoubted_a truth_n be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o use_v a_o gross_a sophistical_a fallacy_n it_o be_v report_v profane_a galen_n thus_o to_o have_v censure_v our_o great_a prophet_n moses_n this_o man_n say_v many_o thing_n but_o prove_v nothing_o as_o the_o atheist_n of_o these_o our_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o avouch_v that_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v void_a of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n for_o so_o they_o avouch_v that_o ratio_fw-la suadet_fw-la fides_fw-la fallet_fw-la credere_fw-la quam_fw-la fidere_fw-la prudens_fw-la mallet_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v more_o sound_n &_o weighty_a reason_n in_o the_o very_a three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n then_o in_o all_o gallen_n large_a volume_n as_o there_o be_v more_o true_a wisdom_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n than_o all_o the_o atheist_n yea_o than_o all_o the_o very_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v so_o that_o we_o may_v most_o true_o avouch_v of_o our_o christian_a faith_n ratio_fw-la suadet_fw-la fides_fw-la compellet_fw-la fidere_fw-la quam_fw-la vivere_fw-la prudens_fw-la vellet_fw-la sound_v reason_n do_v persuade_v but_o true_a faith_n will_v compel_v to_o such_o as_o hold_v faith_n fast_o lose_a life_n for_o it_o be_v well_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n who_o by_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o prevail_a reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o faith_n willing_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o holy_a and_o christian_a profession_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o quaestion_n see_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 29._o rom._n 15._o 4._o deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o be_v reveal_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o all_o wise_a heart_a christian_n may_v hence_o learn_v not_o only_o to_o search_v out_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n but_o also_o the_o reason_n whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v for_o they_o must_v not_o be_v still_o babe_n feed_v upon_o milk_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v 12._o heb._n 5._o 12._o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o catechism_n but_o they_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v meat_n meet_v for_o man_n and_o to_o digest_v strong_a food_n they_o must_v not_o be_v still_o as_o lamb_n wade_v in_o 129._o ezek_n 47._o 5._o psa_fw-la 119._o 129._o the_o shallow_a place_n of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o they_o must_v be_v as_o elephant_n endeavour_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o deep_a profundity_n thereof_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n for_o we_o may_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v exceed_o large_a for_o albeit_o we_o happy_o may_v so_o full_o apprehend_v the_o learned_a discourse_n that_o be_v make_v by_o humane_a author_n that_o we_o may_v write_v nil_fw-la ultra_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o we_o have_v not_o find_v out_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v labour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n and_o that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o find_v out_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o every_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o end_n and_o write_v plus_fw-la ultra_fw-la that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_o deep_a 96._o ps_n 119._o 96._o profundity_n therein_o than_o the_o short_a cable_n of_o our_o weak_a wit_n be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o reach_v to_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o have_v gain_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v which_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 8._o phil._n 3._o 8._o yet_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v he_o we_o must_v labour_v still_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n for_o unto_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_v neither_o be_v we_o already_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v after_o a_o sort_n forget_v that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o &_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n that_o at_o the_o last_o even_o in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o ourselves_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o deliver_v the_o mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v beget_v and_o confirm_v now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o definition_n and_o description_n thereof_o chap._n four_o save_v faith_n be_v divine_a wisdom_n or_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o a_o settle_a assent_n and_o adhaerence_n to_o all_o divine_a verity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o high_a happiness_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o understanding_n 2._o col._n 2._o 2._o and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o spiritual_a riches_n and_o therefore_o cause_v the_o faithful_a to_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o high_a happiness_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o again_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o make_v the_o faithful_a to_o esteem_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o dung_n in_o respect_n thereof_o which_o give_v they_o such_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o justification_n &_o glorification_n through_o christ_n 8._o phil._n 3._o 8._o that_o the_o high_a price_n thereof_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o their_o endeavour_n this_o precious_a faith_n as_o saint_n peter_n call_v it_o have_v then_o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o singular_a effect_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v sanctification_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o full_a glorification_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o which_o because_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a place_n do_v describe_v it_o by_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v a_o gift_n proper_a to_o god_n elect_n consist_v in_o such_o 1._o tit._n 1._o 1._o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o what_o divine_a truth_n in_o particular_a faith_n breed_v godliness_n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v it_o down_o elsewhere_o say_v we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o lord_n with_o open_a face_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o all_o say_v he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v in_o christ_n the_o mirror_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n matchless_a
name_v together_o it_o be_v first_o name_v and_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o faith_n christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o who_o god_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n be_v make_v we_o 23._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 1._o thess_n 3._o 6._o ephes_n 3._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o faith_n say_v saint_n austin_n be_v christ_n in_o we_o and_o that_o heavenly_a sun_n be_v impair_v or_o increase_v according_a to_o our_o faith_n aug._n in_o psal_n 1_o 2d_o and_o again_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n thereof_o aug._n in_o joh._n hom_n 49._o because_o it_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o other_o divine_a grace_n wherein_o our_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v aug._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct_a cap._n 7._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v say_v to_o appertain_v to_o faith_n if_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v understand_v aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper._n cap._n 22._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v call_v our_o whole_a sanctification_n for_o that_o it_o work_v our_o whole_a sanctification_n as_o infidelity_n be_v call_v the_o proper_a and_o after_o a_o sort_n the_o only_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n aug._n count_v ep._n pelag._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o for_o what_o good_a thing_n be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o faith_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v rom._n 5._o 1._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal_n 3._o 26._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o cognizance_n or_o badge_n we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o society_n the_o catholic_a faith_n say_v saint_n austin_n do_v distinguish_v the_o just_a from_o the_o unjust_a not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n without_o the_o 5._o aug._n ad_fw-la bonif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o which_o those_o very_a work_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a be_v turn_v into_o sin_n now_o if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o these_o respect_n faith_n may_v challenge_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o precedency_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o her_o princely_a peer_n but_o much_o more_o may_v she_o do_v it_o for_o that_o in_o she_o own_o proper_a work_n she_o be_v employ_v in_o behold_v embrace_a and_o magnnify_v of_o all_o the_o divine_a excellence_n and_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n wherein_o consist_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o work_n say_v chrysostome_n we_o obey_v god_n but_o faith_n rom._n chrysost_n hom_n 8._o in_o â—p_n ad_fw-la rom._n entertain_v a_o meet_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o glorifi_v he_o and_o make_v he_o much_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v then_o do_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o good_a work_n work_n commend_v the_o doer_n but_o faith_n commend_v god_n only_o and_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v whole_o he_o for_o it_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o it_o conceive_v great_a thing_n which_o redound_v to_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v such_o a_o respect_n to_o faith_n that_o all_o his_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n and_o word_n tend_v either_o to_o the_o beget_n or_o strengthen_v of_o the_o same_o for_o why_o have_v the_o lord_n accomplish_v his_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n mirror_n of_o his_o mercy_n seal_v of_o his_o special_a 13._o act._n 14._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o apoc_fw-la 7._o 2._o ephes_n 1._o 14._o cant_n 1._o 3._o hos_fw-la 11._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o grace_n and_o favour_n pawn_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a kindness_n and_o love_n that_o so_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o and_o bind_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o trust_v perfect_o in_o this_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o so_o why_o do_v our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o creature_n these_o so_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o such_o inestimable_a favour_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o may_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v save_v as_o for_o the_o same_o end_n have_v he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v pen_v for_o all_o posterity_n that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v wrought_v a_o save_a 31._o mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 20._o 31._o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n wherefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n faith_n be_v a_o most_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n see_v â—e_n have_v ordain_v such_o singular_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o work_v thereof_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a blessing_n and_o hardly_o get_v see_v where_o these_o singular_a mean_n be_v best_a use_v even_o there_o ofâ—ntimes_o appear_v little_a fruit_n when_o esayas_n more_o like_o a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o prophet_n have_v publish_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o to_o the_o lord_n own_o people_n what_o be_v his_o own_o testimony_n concern_v his_o success_n thereof_o 1._o esay_n 53._o 1._o but_o this_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n &_o to_o whomis_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reneal_v nay_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o preach_v these_o glad_a riding_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o with_o the_o mouth_n &_o tongue_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o after_o so_o wise_a and_o powerful_a a_o manner_n that_o his_o very_a enemy_n do_v wonder_n at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v yea_o 46._o luke_n 4_o 22._o joh._n 17._o 46._o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v many_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a sign_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n thereof_o yet_o all_o this_o take_v so_o small_a effect_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n then_o also_o be_v fulfil_v the_o former_a pprophecy_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n yea_o their_o infidelity_n 6._o john_n 12._o 37._o mark_v 6._o 6._o be_v so_o great_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n marvel_v thereat_o and_o yet_o behold_v a_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o continual_o hear_v our_o saviour_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o daily_o see_v his_o wonderful_a work_n be_v yet_o so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n force_v to_o reproove_v they_o most_o bitter_o for_o it_o say_v oh_o you_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o albeit_o 25._o luke_n 24._o 25._o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v and_o reviue_v in_o these_o last_o day_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n by_o many_o singular_a and_o excellent_a instrument_n yet_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n 8._o luke_n 18._o 8._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o believe_v lie_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n teach_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n we_o say_v the_o apostle_n â—each_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v a_o stumble_a 23._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o grecian_a or_o be_v it_o that_o a_o slender_a assent_n and_o a_o formal_a approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o some_o slight_a apprehension_n thereof_o may_v be_v somewhat_o general_a where_o it_o have_v be_v long_a time_n teach_v by_o the_o preacher_n and_o command_v by_o the_o prince_n yet_o a_o settle_a persuasion_n proceed_v from_o a_o sure_a and_o sound_a apprehension_n be_v undoubted_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n without_o all_o controversy_n say_v the_o apostle_n great_a be_v 16._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o agreement_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v esteem_v by_o saint_n austin_n to_o
gospel_n itself_o for_o the_o work_n out_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o because_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o right_o receive_v nor_o do_v work_n in_o any_o one_o effectual_o but_o where_o it_o 13_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 13_o be_v receive_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o very_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convert_v a_o infidel_n but_o to_o prepare_v he_o &_o make_v he_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 16_o rom._n 1._o 16_o aug._n the_o utilitntâ—_n credendi_fw-la c._n 16_o to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v man_n say_v s._n austin_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o it_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o impurity_n hinder_v they_o from_o it_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o direction_n of_o authority_n which_o stand_v upon_o two_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o miracle_n and_o wondrous_a work_n do_v the_o other_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v very_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v thereto_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o 5_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o joh._n 8._o 32_o col._n 1._o 5_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n cause_n so_o many_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o first_o publisher_n and_o preacher_n thereof_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o marc._n 16._o 20._o hab._n 2._o 4._o may_v be_v embrace_v as_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a whereunto_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v give_v such_o testimony_n for_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o lord_n cause_v so_o many_o divine_a grace_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o life_n and_o such_o admirable_a courage_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o death_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o that_o doctrine_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o divine_v &_o heavenly_a which_o wrought_v such_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a effect_n the_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o apparent_a that_o the_o very_a enemy_n be_v force_v to_o give_v testimony_n thereto_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n these_o be_v they_o which_o speak_v as_o they_o live_v and_o live_v as_o they_o speak_v this_o be_v assure_o a_o holy_a profession_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o holy_a conversation_n this_o be_v a_o joyful_a &_o comfortable_a faith_n which_o breed_v such_o joy_n and_o comfort_n amid_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o death_n o_o undonbted_o great_a be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n their_o light_n do_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v their_o 16._o mat._n 5._o 16._o good_a work_n do_v glorify_v god_n the_o author_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n sometime_o cause_v the_o sweet_a dew_n of_o his_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o distil_v down_o upon_o his_o belove_a vineyard_n and_o sometime_o again_o smite_v it_o with_o the_o sharp_a storm_n of_o his_o correction_n but_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v prepare_v it_o to_o yield_v a_o fruitful_a and_o a_o plentiful_a vintage_n and_o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o field_n of_o his_o church_n sometime_o to_o lie_v ley_z and_o unbroken_v up_o and_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o again_o at_o another_o time_n do_v break_v it_o up_o and_o fallow_a it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o fit_a to_o receive_v and_o nourish_v the_o lord_n seed_n and_o in_o the_o end_n yield_v a_o better_a harvest_n yea_o as_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a schoolmaster_n deal_v with_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a scholar_n sometime_o speak_v he_o fair_a and_o give_v he_o a_o apple_n or_o a_o fig_n that_o so_o he_o may_v win_v he_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o sometime_o not_o only_o threaten_v he_o but_o use_v also_o the_o rod_n that_o so_o he_o may_v force_v and_o compel_v he_o thereunto_o so_o deal_v christ_n our_o heavenly_a master_n and_o teacher_n with_o we_o his_o dull_a disciple_n and_o scholar_n sometime_o seek_v to_o allure_v we_o with_o a_o liberal_a largess_n of_o his_o temporal_a blessing_n careful_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o holy_a instruction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sometime_o seek_v to_o compel_v we_o thereto_o by_o his_o sharp_a correction_n the_o which_o yet_o 23_o psal_n 106._o 45_o luc._n 14._o 23_o be_v neither_o our_o school_n nor_o our_o schoolmaster_n but_o the_o rod_n rather_o in_o our_o schoolmaster_n hand_n the_o church_n be_v our_o schoole-house_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n and_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o book_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v correction_n be_v the_o rod_n in_o christ_n hand_n whereby_o we_o be_v force_v to_o give_v a_o attentive_a ear_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v make_v wise_a and_o learned_a christian_n prosperity_n ordinary_o breed_v security_n and_o choke_v the_o 10._o mat._n 13._o 22._o exod._n 6_o 9_o eccle._n 7._o 9_o job._n 3._o 3_o jer._n 15._o 10._o good_a seed_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a so_o adversity_n make_v many_o to_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o good_a admonition_n yea_o it_o make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o holy_a job_n and_o jeremie_n who_o be_v thereby_o occasion_v even_o to_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n when_o by_o prosperity_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o by_o adversity_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o take_v better_a heed_n to_o the_o wholesome_a instruction_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v david_n who_o thou_o chastne_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v in_o thy_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o patience_n in_o 12._o psal_n 94._o 12._o time_n of_o adversity_n until_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o very_o when_o in_o our_o adversity_n the_o lord_n do_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o affliction_n and_o make_v we_o serious_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n then_o be_v our_o adversity_n make_v profitable_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n i_o hear_v ephraim_n say_v the_o prophet_n lament_v thus_o thou_o have_v correct_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o untamed_a calf_n convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n sure_o after_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o 18._o jer._n 31._o 18._o my_o thigh_n in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o correction_n of_o themselves_o cause_v the_o profess_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o kick_v with_o the_o heel_n and_o that_o until_o god_n by_o his_o word_n instruct_v they_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_o move_v by_o their_o correction_n unto_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n wherefore_o when_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n by_o their_o correction_n it_o be_v by_o send_v unto_o they_o a_o messenger_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o exact_a righteousness_n and_o severity_n even_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o their_o saviour_n christ_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o than_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o say_v deliver_v they_o that_o they_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n 24._o job_n 33._o 24._o so_o than_o it_o be_v still_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n affliction_n may_v cause_v we_o more_o careful_o to_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o word_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v pain_n &_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n lieutenant_n ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o penal_a statute_n even_o force_v their_o subject_n to_o harken_v diligent_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o that_o any_o can_v be_v force_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o penalty_n or_o pain_n whatsoever_o but_o by_o enforcement_n they_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o the_o fisher_n of_o man_n cast_v out_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o at_o
one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n thereof_o and_o so_o may_v be_v take_v up_o into_o noah_n ark_n so_o then_o still_o it_o be_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o hook_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o man_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v unto_o god_n affliction_n send_v of_o god_n and_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o bait_n to_o make_v some_o bite_n at_o this_o hook_n and_o pole_n to_o make_v they_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o net_n nay_o this_o work_n of_o a_o man_n unfeigned_a conversion_n to_o god_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o 6._o gal._n 3._o â—_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v the_o letter_n that_o condemn_v and_o kill_v cause_v a_o sinner_n to_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o from_o a_o angry_a and_o offend_a judge_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n reveal_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v in_o 4._o hos_fw-la 11._o 4._o christ_n and_o open_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o love_n whereby_o he_o draw_v his_o elect_n unto_o he_o the_o most_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v effect_v either_o by_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o holy_a precept_n thereof_o or_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o threaten_n denounce_v therein_o be_v happy_o for_o a_o time_n to_o stay_v sin_n undoubted_o it_o have_v not_o power_n enough_o to_o slay_v it_o it_o may_v stop_v for_o a_o while_o the_o current_n of_o sin_n &_o cut_v down_o some_o of_o the_o bough_n thereof_o but_o it_o can_v empty_v the_o fountain_n of_o sin_n nor_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n much_o less_o can_v humane_a wisdom_n work_v the_o reformation_n of_o sinful_a man_n it_o may_v make_v they_o perhaps_o cover_v their_o sin_n but_o 26._o humana_fw-la sapientia_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la efficient_a non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la vitia_fw-la sed_fw-la abscondit_fw-la lact._n inst_z l._n 3._o c._n 26._o can_v enable_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o their_o inbred_a corruption_n the_o uttermost_a it_o can_v work_v as_o lactantius_n testify_v be_v to_o drive_v corruption_n inward_a and_o to_o make_v it_o hide_v itself_o for_o a_o while_n but_o by_o make_v man_n outward_a conformitan_n it_o make_v they_o in_o truth_n no_o better_o than_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v not_o find_v out_o many_o particular_a transgression_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o judgment_n much_o less_o can_v it_o reach_v to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o most_o strange_a and_o incredible_a expiation_n that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v for_o sin_n this_o mystery_n require_v a_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o can_v not_o be_v reveal_v but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o when_o the_o world_n by_o her_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o powerful_a voice_n of_o our_o great_a shepherd_n whereby_o he_o call_v and_o recall_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21_o joh._n 10._o 3._o all_o his_o wander_a sheep_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o his_o own_o fold_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o banner_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o bring_v back_o his_o fugitive_a soldier_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o 17._o can._n 2._o 4._o mar._n 1._o 17._o own_o colour_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o net_n which_o pluck_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o pull_v we_o into_o christ_n ship_n and_o waff_v we_o along_o to_o the_o safe_a haven_n of_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o raise_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o 25._o joh._n 6._o 25._o righteousness_n yea_o it_o be_v that_o aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la that_o water_n of_o life_n that_o work_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o everlasting_a 14_o joh._n 4._o 14_o life_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o zephyrus_n that_o life-breathing_a wind_n 16._o cant._n 4._o 16._o that_o blow_v upon_o christ_n garden_n cause_v the_o spice_n thereof_o to_o flow_v out_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o those_o sweet_a dew_n and_o shower_n which_o drop_v down_o upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n of_o our_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o yield_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n the_o doctrine_n 2._o deut._n 32._o 2._o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v those_o good_a science_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o our_o heart_n make_v we_o to_o become_v fruitful_a tree_n meet_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n last_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o 21._o jac._n 1._o 21._o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a enchantment_n that_o do_v metamorphize_v and_o transform_v we_o be_v as_o beast_n in_o quality_n and_o condition_n into_o the_o quality_n &_o condition_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o holy_a &_o sanctify_a man_n for_o in_o it_o be_v draw_v forth_o such_o a_o lively_a picture_n of_o our_o own_o 6._o isai_n p_o 1._o 6._o vileness_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o remedy_n make_v manifest_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o malady_n that_o therein_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o open_a face_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o 18_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o avert_v from_o ourselves_o &_o convert_v to_o god_n wean_v from_o ourselves_o and_o win_v to_o god_n force_v to_o leave_v ourselves_o and_o to_o cleave_v to_o god_n yea_o to_o loath_a ourselves_o and_o to_o love_v god_n wherefore_o let_v 14._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o whatsoever_o heretic_n preach_v only_o or_o at_o least_o principal_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o impute_a righteoousnes_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n but_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o 15._o mar._n 16._o 15._o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n follow_v herein_o not_o only_o the_o commandment_n but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o their_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o testify_v of_o himself_o on_o this_o manner_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o 18._o luc._n 4_o 18._o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o and_o very_o not_o only_o bless_v be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v 15_o rom._n 10._o 15_o glad_a tiding_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o bless_v be_v the_o care_n of_o 16._o mat._n 13._o 16._o all_o such_o as_o reverent_o and_o religious_o hearken_v thereunto_o see_v thereby_o they_o attain_v this_o high_a privilege_n to_o be_v make_v the_o elect_a 3._o rom_n 3._o 2_o eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n for_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o inheritor_n of_o destruction_n by_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o powerful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v again_o as_o by_o a_o immortal_a seed_n &_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o heaven_n chap._n two_o qvaest_n 2._o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o profit_v unless_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o either_o be_v right_o apprehend_v and_o understand_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o thing_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v but_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o those_o use_n where_o unto_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o ascribe_v a_o operative_a and_o work_a power_n to_o bare_a letter_n or_o word_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o wise_a and_o religious_a person_n not_o only_o in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v bewitch_v with_o devilish_a forceâ—ies_n but_o also_o in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v blind_v with_o gross_a and_o palpable_a superstition_n the_o seven_o son_n of_o one_o scaeva_n a_o priest_n be_v brand_v
under_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o so_o worthy_a a_o work_n and_o very_o as_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o powerful_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n breed_v folly_n and_o folly_n lead_v into_o all_o iniquity_n and_o 27._o eccl._n 7._o 27._o be_v the_o porter_n that_o open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o impiety_n so_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n breed_v wisdom_n &_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o wisdom_n deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v froward_a thing_n and_o from_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o 10._o prov._n 2._o 10._o way_n of_o righteousness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n and_o so_o be_v a_o entrance_n and_o portal_n to_o piety_n and_o to_o all_o other_o divine_a 7._o prov._n 4._o 7._o virtue_n so_o then_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n &_o deliverance_n from_o the_o be_v and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n both_o the_o saithfull_a teacher_n of_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o phil._n 2._o 12._o the_o gospel_n and_o hearer_n also_o be_v co-worker_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o hereof_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v proud_a for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o 7_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o glory_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o altogether_o unable_a to_o move_v ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n out_o of_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o be_v mere_o passive_a 6_o eph_n 2._o 1._o rom._n 5._o 6_o in_o our_o spiritual_a resurrection_n until_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n put_v good_a thought_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o holy_a desire_n into_o our_o heart_n yet_o than_o we_o ourselves_o begin_v to_o think_v well_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a albeit_o not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o by_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o i_o labour_v say_v the_o apostle_n more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o in_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o but_o yet_o not_o i_o as_o of_o myself_o or_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n that_o be_v in_o i_o but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o for_o so_o he_o do_v declare_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n where_o for_o that_o some_o among_o they_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o apostleship_n he_o bold_o avouch_v that_o their_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n wrought_v by_o his_o ministry_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n thereof_o such_o trust_n say_v he_o have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god_n not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o thâ—nke_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o other_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o 5_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n the_o faithful_a then_o must_v have_v a_o holy_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a will_n before_o they_o can_v be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o that_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n we_o will_v say_v s._n austin_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n we_o work_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o 16_o aug._n de_fw-fr gratiae_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arâ—_n c._n 16_o work_v in_o we_o to_o work_v and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n thus_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o profess_v be_v behooveful_a and_o expedient_a for_o we_o this_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o truth_n that_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a confession_n be_v make_v by_o we_o and_o that_o all_o be_v give_v and_o ascribe_v to_o god_n see_v our_o life_n be_v in_o great_a security_n when_o we_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o commit_v ourselves_o in_o part_n to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o part_n to_o god_n so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o be_v and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o every_o good_a thought_n word_n and_o work_n and_o also_o that_o herein_o we_o ourselves_o be_v co-worker_n with_o god_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o even_o for_o that_o this_o work_n proceed_v after_o so_o slow_a and_o slack_v a_o manner_n adam_n indeed_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n even_o at_o his_o first_o be_v and_o exist_v because_o the_o lord_n almighty_n and_o all-sufficient_a wrought_v himself_o and_o by_o himself_o that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o now_o the_o faithful_a be_v herein_o joint-worker_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o work_n go_v forward_o slow_o because_o of_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o &_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o their_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o continual_o strive_v against_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o hinder_v great_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o the_o faithful_a in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o star_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a use_n but_o may_v they_o not_o also_o be_v liken_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o manifold_a imperfection_n and_o aberration_n their_o proper_a motion_n be_v but_o slow_a yea_o some_o of_o they_o very_o slow_a for_o some_o of_o they_o finish_v â—heir_o course_n in_o a_o year_n one_o in_o two_o year_n one_o in_o twelve_o year_n one_o in_o thirty_o year_n and_o all_o that_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o fitmament_n in_o forty_o nine_o thousand_o year_n neither_o keep_v they_o their_o right_a course_n always_o under_o the_o ecliptic_a line_n but_o sometime_o turn_v to_o one_o side_n thereof_o &_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v these_o their_o course_n still_o direct_a and_o forward_a but_o also_o sometime_o retrograde_a and_o backward_o in_o their_o cycle_n &_o epcicycle_n towards_o their_o apogeïon_n and_o towards_o their_o perigeïon_n give_v sometime_o a_o cheerful_a aspect_n and_o sometime_o a_o opposite_a and_o disastrous_a stowne_z so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v slow_a in_o the_o entire_a accomplish_n of_o any_o one_o holy_a motion_n yet_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a until_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n very_o while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o follow_v not_o continual_o the_o straight_a course_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n under_o the_o ecliptic_a line_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o somettimes_o they_o turn_v to_o one_o side_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v they_o always_o keep_v a_o direct_a course_n and_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n but_o sometime_o they_o be_v retrograde_a and_o go_v backward_o and_o sometime_o run_v in_o a_o maze_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a which_o way_n to_o take_v sometime_o they_o be_v in_o their_o apogeion_n and_o sometime_o in_o their_o perigeïon_n that_o be_v sometime_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o sometime_o press_v down_o with_o earthly_a care_n and_o sometime_o they_o give_v a_o cheerful_a aspect_n to_o the_o good_a proceed_n of_o other_o and_o sometime_o they_o become_v their_o clean_a opposite_n and_o cast_v upon_o they_o a_o disastrous_a frown_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n not_o only_o with_o heart_n tremble_v at_o their_o own_o imperfection_n but_o also_o by_o be_v fearful_a to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o willing_a or_o work_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a see_v as_o the_o apostle_n adjoin_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v 13._o phil._n 2._o 13._o in_o you_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o goodwill_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o must_v understand_v desire_n and_o accomplish_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n good_a if_o they_o will_v be_v the_o accept_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v lay_v this_o as_o a_o heinous_a offence_n unto_o our_o charge_n that_o
be_v bold_a to_o avouch_v that_o both_o it_o be_v impossible_a 2._o cam_n send_v quaest_a 1._o art_n 2._o to_o assent_v without_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v thereto_o ot_fw-mi to_o give_v any_o other_o manner_n of_o assent_n than_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o procure_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o full_a assent_n to_o all_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v most_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o the_o strong_a reason_n that_o may_v thorough_o induce_v &_o persuade_v thereunto_o for_o as_o s._n jerome_n testify_v the_o gospel_n gal._n hier._n in_o c._n 5._o ep_n ad_fw-la gal._n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n and_o undoubted_o by_o argument_n and_o reason_n all_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o lighten_v and_o clear_v but_o also_o justify_v and_o confirm_v for_o when_o be_v any_o proposition_n true_a but_o when_o one_o part_n 108._o vera_fw-la est_fw-la propositio_fw-la quando_fw-la pradicatum_fw-la convenit_fw-la subiecto_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la legittima_fw-la breed_fw-mi catione_n breed_fw-mi catum_fw-la est_fw-la genus_fw-la species_n proprium_fw-la of_o it_o accidens_fw-la basil_n serm_n 8._o in_o psal_n 108._o there_o of_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o but_o when_o one_o be_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o other_o see_v then_o reason_n and_o argument_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o right_a reason_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o that_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v much_o obscurity_n say_v s._n basil_n in_o the_o divine_a book_n but_o if_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mind_n thou_o do_v knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v diligent_o sift_v those_o place_n that_o be_v hide_v by_o little_a and_o little_o thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o thou_o not_o by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o the_o word_n itself_o unto_o the_o censure_n whereof_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o stand_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a &_o euldent_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o with_o a_o holy_a discourse_n according_a to_o reason_n will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n do_v discern_v the_o difference_n of_o all_o visible_a thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v discern_v the_o difference_n of_o all_o intelligible_a thing_n by_o the_o stream_a beam_n of_o true_a reason_n proceed_v from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o university_n and_o school_n of_o good_a learning_n where_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v seek_v for_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n in_o all_o lecture_n disputation_n and_o conference_n not_o only_o error_n be_v confute_v and_o doubtful_a thing_n open_v but_o confess_v truth_n also_o be_v further_o clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o argument_n and_o reason_n and_o very_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n 83._o d._n morton_n de_fw-fr â—quiâ—oc_fw-fr fol._n 83._o that_o do_v not_o willing_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o this_o manner_n &_o kind_n of_o trial_n logic_n say_v a_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a author_n and_o now_o a_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o our_o church_n be_v the_o art_n of_o discourse_v and_o reason_v be_v the_o art_n of_o art_n and_o high_a tribunal_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n itself_o which_o no_o man_n in_o any_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v case_n of_o humanity_n or_o divinity_n can_v just_o refuse_v and_o as_o another_o wise_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a christian_a must_v remember_v that_o he_o seek_v the_o truth_n without_o partiality_n and_o that_o the_o place_n to_o seek_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v it_o out_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o true_a reason_n yea_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o of_o our_o english_a romanist_n that_o doctor_n fulke_n long_o since_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o question_n controverse_v between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o issue_n and_o and_o to_o be_v try_v by_o syllogism_n the_o very_a iudgment-seat_n of_o true_a reason_n and_o no_o marâ—aile_n see_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o wisdom_n reason_n and_o truth_n and_o need_v not_o to_o come_v to_o any_o manner_n of_o trial_n for_o the_o only_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o great_a enemy_n 6._o wisd_v 5._o 6._o to_o behold_v the_o equity_n of_o all_o his_o word_n and_o work_n will_v cause_v themselves_o will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o clear_v he_o and_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o yet_o offer_v this_o plea_n even_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a stand_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o heathenish_a god_n say_v stand_v to_o your_o cause_n bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n say_v the_o king_n of_o jacob_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o that_o 21_o isa_n 41._o 21_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v conclude_v against_o they_o with_o this_o syllogism_n the_o true_a god_n know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o yea_o world_n without_o end_n but_o your_o heathenish_a god_n do_v not_o know_v nor_o can_v foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n to_o come_v therefore_o they_o beno_n true_a god_n and_o very_o as_o wisdom_n so_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n to_o 20._o pro._n 1._o 20._o hide_v herself_o in_o but_o cry_v without_o in_o the_o open_a street_n and_o set_v up_o her_o question_n upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a school_n yea_o they_o settle_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o follower_n &_o friend_n that_o they_o refuse_v not_o trial_n nor_o judgement_n no_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a maintain_v error_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o 20._o joh._n 3._o 20._o manner_n hateh_o the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reproove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n for_o what_o do_v make_v thing_n manifest_a but_o light_n and_o what_o be_v light_n but_o truth_n 3._o eph._n 5._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o 2._o psal_n 43._o 3._o the_o bright_a beam_n whereof_o will_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v hide_v and_o what_o be_v truth_n but_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o reason_n with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o know_v this_o evidence_n of_o true_a reason_n be_v that_o which_o enable_v the_o professor_n of_o every_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o their_o several_a profession_n and_o therefore_o do_v it_o much_o more_o enable_v every_o faithful_a &_o wise_a christian_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a religion_n be_v it_o not_o say_v chrysostome_n a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o the_o physician_n tanner_n clothier_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o craftsman_n general_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o contend_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o science_n &_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o he_o say_v whereas_o these_o trade_n be_v 16._o chrys_n in_o joh._n hom_n 16._o neglect_v bring_v but_o damage_n to_o our_o wealth_n &_o the_o other_o be_v despise_v do_v hurt_v the_o soul_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o so_o mad_a be_v we_o that_o we_o bestow_v upon_o the_o one_o all_o our_o cogitation_n and_o care_n nothing_o regard_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o firm_a munition_n of_o salvation_n albeit_o it_o be_v command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o give_v answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o us._n for_o albeit_o novice_n and_o young_a beginner_n in_o every_o mystery_n credere_fw-la oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la can_v at_o the_o first_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o first_o principle_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o must_v admit_v they_o for_o truth_n upon_o the_o bare_a credit_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o teacher_n yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o must_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o rule_n it_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o attain_v to_o any_o sufficient_a skill_n therein_o so_o in_o our_o christian_a profession_n they_o that_o be_v as_o child_n must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v feed_v
with_o milk_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o will_v become_v man_n must_v be_v able_a to_o take_v strong_a meat_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o divine_a doctrine_n for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o very_o by_o all_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o man_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n spectandum_fw-la non_fw-la quis_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la spectandum_fw-la general_o confess_v by_o all_o that_o not_o so_o much_o the_o party_n that_o speak_v but_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v aught_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o not_o the_o bare_a and_o take_v authority_n of_o any_o but_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o ought_v to_o sway_v altogether_o and_o the_o weight_n rom._n salmeron_n jesuitâ—_n in_fw-la c_o 5._o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n of_o reason_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o reason_n be_v better_a than_o all_o authority_n and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v all_o wise_a man_n as_o well_o heathen_a as_o christian_n i_o be_o thus_o resolve_v say_v plato_n not_o now_o but_o always_o that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o enthrall_v critone_n plato_n in_o critone_n my_o judgement_n to_o any_o of_o my_o friend_n but_o to_o reason_n yea_o to_o that_o reason_n which_o by_o discourse_n appear_v to_o be_v best_a who_o opinion_n be_v second_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o scholar_n that_o be_v by_o aristotle_n plato_n say_v he_o be_v my_o friend_n but_o truth_n that_o be_v 3._o aristonoral_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o make_v know_v by_o reason_n be_v more_o my_o friend_n so_o our_o wise_a and_o christian_a philosopher_n what_o will_v thou_o 20._o lactantio_n de_fw-fr vero_fw-la dei_fw-la simulachro_fw-la c._n 20._o do_v quoth_v lactantius_n will_v thou_o follow_v thy_o ancestor_n or_o reason_n rather_o so_o st._n cyprian_n we_o be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v by_o custom_n but_o to_o convince_v by_o reason_n yea_o let_v there_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o of_o all_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o let_v they_o also_o be_v such_o as_o right_o embrace_v the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o give_v a_o just_a censure_n also_o in_o matter_n of_o never_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o of_o necessity_n bind_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o verdict_n or_o else_o saint_n austin_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o he_o stand_v upon_o this_o plea_n 14._o aug_n cont._n maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o with_o maximinius_n the_o arrian_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o prejudice_v thou_o neither_o shall_v thou_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o prejudice_v i_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o most_o indifferent_a witness_n not_o proper_a to_o either_o of_o we_o but_o common_a to_o both_o let_v matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o so_o let_v trial_n be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n to_o those_o only_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v call_v canonical_a hieronymum_n aug_n ep_v 19_o add_v hieronymum_n that_o he_o do_v assure_o believe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o do_v err_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o albeit_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o learning_n and_o holiness_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o rest_v upon_o their_o judgement_n unless_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o some_o reason_n agreeable_a unto_o truth_n and_o very_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o the_o faith_n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v faith_n be_v not_o therefore_o sound_a and_o catholic_n because_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o such_o and_o such_o person_n but_o such_o and_o such_o person_n be_v to_o be_v deem_v sound_n and_o catholic_n for_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o sound_n and_o catholic_a faith_n ramus_n and_o scribonius_n man_n of_o no_o small_a judgement_n and_o learning_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o testimony_n be_v they_o divine_a or_o humane_a be_v of_o themselves_o iâ—artificiall_a argument_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n prove_v thereby_o have_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n rather_o from_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n who_o testimony_n they_o be_v then_o from_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a testimony_n themselves_o so_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n in_o his_o rescript_n credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o give_v the_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bare_a testimony_n and_o very_o we_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o that_o reverend_a manner_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v unless_o when_o we_o give_v assent_v thereunto_o we_o d_o you_o it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o bare_a testimony_n itself_o as_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n which_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v for_o than_o we_o right_o honour_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n receive_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n as_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n proceed_v from_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o he_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o testimony_n 33._o joh._n 5._o 33._o of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o eliah_n and_o send_v before_o himself_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n nay_o he_o say_v of_o his_o own_o bare_a and_o naked_a testimony_n consider_v by_o itself_o if_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a 31._o joh_n 5._o 31._o and_o yet_o concern_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o very_a essential_a wisdom_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o say_v though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o my_o record_n be_v true_a 14._o joh._n 8._o 14._o for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o both_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o their_o honourable_a title_n that_o so_o the_o credibility_n of_o their_o person_n may_v yield_v the_o more_o and_o great_a credit_n to_o their_o doctrine_n andy_n et_fw-la as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o the_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o that_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_v and_o justify_v by_o many_o argument_n and_o reason_n and_o very_o how_o otherwise_o can_v the_o holy_a scripture_n enable_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o confute_v all_o heathenish_a and_o haereticall_a error_n and_o to_o justify_v all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n not_o only_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o haereticke_n but_o also_o to_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o unless_o it_o do_v minister_v plenty_n of_o all_o sound_n and_o evident_a argument_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o the_o gentile_n refuse_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o haereticke_n reject_v the_o right_n and_o orthodoxal_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v convict_v but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n yea_o how_o can_v the_o faithful_a themselves_o give_v a_o sure_a assent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unless_o they_o apprehend_v such_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o induce_v they_o thereunto_o and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n sermon_n make_v either_o to_o breed_v or_o to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v annex_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o open_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o preach_v be_v prefer_v before_o read_v and_o catechise_n as_o be_v the_o more_o ordinary_a mean_n both_o to_o beget_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n for_o that_o in_o preach_v many_o reason_n be_v produce_v as_o many_o light_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n and_o justify_v of_o all_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o full_a convince_a of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v either_o in_o read_v or_o in_o catechise_v there_o be_v i_o confess_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o god_n will_n but_o his_o will_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o
god_n that_o make_v he_o to_o will_n or_o to_o work_v for_o then_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o therefore_o he_o will_v 19_o rom._n 9_o 19_o because_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o religious_a heart_n to_o think_v that_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v any_o thing_n without_o good_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n or_o that_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n idle_o or_o in_o vain_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o fountain_n 5._o eccles_n 1._o 5._o of_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o open_v all_o divine_a truth_n by_o their_o right_n and_o proper_a reason_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n he_o have_v give_v to_o every_o several_a creature_n according_a to_o its_o kind_n it_o be_v several_a nature_n with_o property_n &_o quality_n fit_v thereunto_o and_o he_o have_v ordain_v every_o thing_n to_o consist_v of_o such_o &_o such_o cause_n faculty_n &_o power_n as_o be_v best_a agree_v to_o such_o &_o such_o thing_n &_o most_o powerful_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o produce_v such_o and_o such_o effect_n for_o the_o produce_v whereof_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n the_o which_o cause_n and_o effect_n power_n and_o faculty_n quality_n and_o property_n when_o they_o be_v find_v out_o then_o there_o be_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o now_o what_o be_v cause_n and_o effect_n power_n quality_n and_o the_o like_a but_o reason_n and_o argument_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v open_a and_o manifest_a and_o so_o be_v right_o apprehend_v and_o know_v look_v we_o into_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o we_o may_v see_v therein_o how_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v open_a unto_o his_o people_n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n yea_o even_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o those_o divine_a book_n by_o assign_v his_o efficient_a cause_n god_n the_o father_n matth._n 3._o 17._o and_o his_o mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o david_n the_o king_n luk._n 1._o 31._o his_o material_a cause_n his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n matth._n 1._o 23._o his_o formal_a cause_n the_o unite_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o personal_a union_n unto_o his_o divine_a joh._n 1._o 14._o his_o final_a cause_n the_o work_v out_o of_o man_n redemption_n gal._n â—_o 4._o his_o effect_n our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n ephe._n 2._o 18._o with_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o our_o translation_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 8._o 36._o his_o attribute_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n infinite_a wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n and_o the_o like_a col._n 2._o 3._o and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n as_o be_v far_o above_o the_o perfection_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n joh_n 1._o 19_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v even_o when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v take_v away_o from_o judah_n and_o all_o regal_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n luc._n 2._o 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v bethlehem_n matth._n 2._o 5._o the_o place_n whither_o he_o flee_v into_o banishment_n egypt_n matth._n 2._o 13._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o naezareth_n matth._n 2._o 23._o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v preach_v wrought_v his_o miracle_n and_o die_v galilee_n samaria_n jury_n and_o jerusalem_n luc._n 13._o 24._o the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v after_o his_o death_n a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v in_o a_o garden_n wherein_o never_o any_o body_n be_v lay_v before_o joh._n 14._o 42._o the_o place_n whither_o he_o ascend_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o high_a heaven_n act._n 2._o 32._o diverse_a thing_n from_o he_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n joh._n 1._o 23._o thing_n like_v unto_o he_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o good_a property_n and_o gift_n gen._n 1._o 26._o especial_o typical_a person_n as_o melchisedecke_n heb._n 6._o 2._o isaac_n gen._n 17._o 16._o samson_n jud._n 16._o 30._o jonah_n matth._n 12._o 40._o and_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n heb._n 9_o 9_o typical_a thing_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n joh._n 3._o 14._o the_o mercy_n seat_n hebr._n 4._o 16._o especial_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o 4._o his_o description_n heb._n 1._o 2._o his_o distribution_n by_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n set_v down_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o epistle_n the_o interpretation_n of_o hiâ—_n name_n jesus_n a_o saviour_n matth._n 1._o 21._o of_o his_o name_n christ_n anoint_v cant_v 1._o 2._o of_o his_o name_n emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o matth._n 1._o 23._o he_o conjugate_v a_o saviour_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v save_v act._n 4._o 14._o his_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o of_o the_o angel_n luk_n 2._o 11._o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n act._n 10._o 4e_n and_o of_o his_o great_a enemy_n even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o matth._n 8._o 23._o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o law_n and_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o gospel_n both_o of_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n law_n say_v cicero_n be_v the_o hige_a reason_n the_o leg_n cic._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr leg_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o wise_a law_n make_v by_o wise_a man_n much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o righteous_a law_n make_v by_o 8._o deut._n 4._o 8._o the_o most_o wise_a and_o righteous_a god_n and_o very_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o yield_v obedience_n for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n it_o bind_v such_o as_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o only_o to_o endure_v the_o penalty_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o perform_v the_o thing_n therein_o command_v for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v if_o a_o law_n will_v not_o be_v try_v approbari_fw-la tert._n in_o apol._n quod_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la attinet_fw-la ab_fw-la oinnibus_fw-la debet_fw-la approbari_fw-la it_o be_v just_o suspect_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o try_v and_o approve_a yet_o be_v force_v upon_o any_o it_o be_v wicked_a see_v no_o law_n do_v owe_v to_o itself_o the_o justify_v of_o the_o equity_n thereof_o but_o to_o they_o of_o who_o it_o do_v require_v obedience_n and_o therefore_o wise_a and_o moderate_a prince_n do_v use_v to_o call_v together_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n and_o commons_o of_o their_o kingdom_n that_o upon_o just_a cause_n and_o reason_n due_o weigh_v and_o examine_v both_o hurtful_a law_n may_v he_o take_v away_o and_o wholesome_a statute_n enact_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o country_n the_o which_o statute_n when_o they_o be_v publish_v be_v many_o time_n set_v forth_o bare_o without_o their_o reason_n least_o happy_o they_o may_v grow_v into_o too_o great_a a_o volume_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o with_o those_o of_o the_o first_o table_n for_o they_o have_v sundry_a reason_n adjoin_v to_o they_o as_o light_n to_o make_v manifest_a the_o equity_n of_o they_o and_z as_o orator_n to_o persuade_v obedience_n thereunto_o and_o very_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o see_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v great_o deface_v in_o all_o his_o posterity_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o concern_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bare_o deliver_v because_o they_o be_v know_v by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o that_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a people_n that_o live_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o west-indinas_a who_o be_v report_v present_o to_o have_v approve_v and_o embrace_v the_o equity_n of_o those_o law_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o propose_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o behold_v how_o behooveful_a it_o be_v even_o for_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o to_o have_v many_o reason_n set_v down_o before_o their_o eye_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o ready_a obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v even_o unto_o these_o commandment_n in_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v cause_v the_o prophet_n and_o
apostle_n be_v the_o expounder_n thereof_o to_o set_v down_o in_o their_o canonical_a writing_n many_o most_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a argument_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o more_o ready_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o and_o very_o experience_n itself_o do_v show_v suadet_fw-la veritas_fw-la docendo_fw-la suadet_fw-la that_o truth_n do_v teach_v by_o persuasion_n that_o be_v by_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v such_o motive_n and_o inducement_n as_o best_a befitthe_n reasonable_a and_o generous_a nature_n of_o man_n whereas_o brute_n trahitur_fw-la generosus_fw-la animus_n poti_fw-la we_o ducitur_fw-la quam_fw-la trahitur_fw-la beast_n that_o want_v reason_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o original_n be_v call_v thorah_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v for_o that_o it_o do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o divine_a equity_n and_o reason_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o now_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o part_n natural_o know_v have_v need_v to_o be_v further_o open_v by_o argument_n and_o reason_n how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n st._n austin_n have_v deliver_v certain_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_a that_o god_n shall_v willing_o suffer_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n whereof_o the_o principal_a one_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o infinite_a and_o endless_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o provide_v that_o strange_a and_o admirable_a mean_n of_o man_n recovery_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o say_v st._n austin_n 10._o aug._n the_o corr_n &_o great_a ca._n 10._o most_o sound_o confess_v and_o most_o firm_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n exceed_v good_a and_o do_v foresee_v that_o evil_a thing_n will_v arise_v out_o of_o good_a and_o do_v judge_v that_o it_o do_v beseem_v his_o omnipotent_a goodness_n even_o out_o of_o the_o evil_a to_o draw_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rather_o than_o not_o to_o permit_v evil_a do_v so_o ordain_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o in_o the_o same_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a first_o after_o what_o sort_n their_o freewill_n will_v work_v and_o then_o what_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n can_v effect_v and_o also_o how_o far_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n will_v extend_v itself_o in_o which_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v deliver_v why_o god_n permit_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a among_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o in_o a_o measure_n capable_a of_o goodness_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o same_o whereas_o the_o creator_n only_o be_v infinite_o good_a can_v but_o continue_v so_o for_o ever_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v provide_v in_o his_o endless_a goodness_n a_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o three_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n commit_v by_o any_o one_o whatsoever_o but_o that_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n will_v punish_v the_o same_o with_o all_o severity_n so_o then_o god_n appoint_v this_o strange_a mean_n of_o man_n recovery_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o that_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o that_o rather_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o choose_a child_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a he_o punish_v they_o with_o that_o severity_n upon_o their_o kind_a surety_n that_o it_o make_v he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n as_o likewise_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o his_o endless_a goodness_n in_o that_o to_o spare_v we_o most_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o apostate_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o most_o dear_o belove_a son_n that_o herein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o out_o of_o sin_n the_o evil_a of_o all_o evil_n procure_v by_o the_o most_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v dishonour_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o man_n utter_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o draw_v unto_o himself_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o most_o admirable_a glory_n in_o his_o strange_a justice_n and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n but_o also_o the_o great_a happiness_n to_o man_n by_o bind_v he_o most_o near_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o strong_a bond_n of_o the_o great_a love_n that_o can_v be_v and_o in_o give_v he_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o we_o may_v right_o break_v out_o with_o that_o ancient_a father_n into_o this_o strange_a exclamation_n o_o happy_a fall_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ordain_v so_o strange_a and_o admirable_a a_o mean_n for_o man_n recovery_n and_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n want_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o reason_n to_o justify_v their_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n see_v no_o idolater_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n will_v seem_v so_o absurd_a and_o void_a of_o judgement_n but_o that_o they_o will_v pretend_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o better_a colour_n of_o their_o erroneous_a untruth_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o every_o blind_a devotion_n and_o wicked_a superstition_n the_o idolatrous_a jew_n 17._o jer._n 44._o 17._o allege_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o idolatry_n so_o have_v do_v both_o we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o have_v we_o plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o feel_v none_o evil_a but_o since_o we_o leave_v off_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o drink_v offering_n unto_o she_o we_o have_v have_v searcenesse_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v be_v consume_v by_o sword_n and_o by_o famine_n and_o at_o another_o time_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o 18._o jer._n 7._o 4._o jer._n 18._o 18._o the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n so_o 20._o joh._n 4._o 20._o the_o schismatical_a samaritan_o allege_v for_o themselves_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mount_n like_a as_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a celsum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 32._o orig._n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la use_v most_o common_o thus_o to_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o long_a before_o our_o day_n can_v be_v false_a and_o again_o have_v god_n at_o the_o last_o after_o so_o many_o age_n bethink_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n in_o these_o time_n stand_v upon_o the_o like_a show_n as_o the_o church_n the_o church_n christ_n vicar_n peter_n successor_n our_o father_n our_o ancienter_n o_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o do_v many_o good_a work_n and_o who_o see_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o new_a gospeler_n be_v so_o the_o mere_a 14._o mal._n 3_o 14._o worldling_n epicure_n and_o atheist_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n for_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o have_v walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o we_o count_v the_o proud_a bless_v for_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n 1._o wisd_v 2._o 1._o be_v set_v up_o and_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v deliver_v and_o again_o our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o tedious_a and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o recovery_n neither_o be_v any_o know_v to_o have_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o peradventure_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v for_o the_o breath_n be_v as_o a_o smoke_n in_o the_o nostril_n and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o spark_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v extinguish_v the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o the_o spirit_n vanish_v as_o the_o soft_a air_n come_v therefore_o let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a omnifidian_n who_o follow_v faith_n not_o for_o conscience_n but_o for_o company_n who_o will_v take_v no_o manner_n of_o pain_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o search_v after_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v not_o thus_o mad_a without_o some_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o a_o unlearned_a man_n and_o be_o to_o follow_v
ready_a at_o hand_n to_o satisfy_v our_o spiritual_a thirst_n upon_o 7._o psal_n 1._o 2._o josh_n 1._o 8._o deut._n 6._o 7._o the_o one_o we_o may_v look_v once_o and_o again_o and_o then_o set_v they_o aside_o until_o some_o fit_a opportunity_n but_o we_o must_v be_v continual_o look_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o never_o let_v they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n go_v from_o we_o for_o any_o long_a time_n or_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n it_o be_v record_v of_o themantes_n a_o painter_n that_o herein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o that_o out_o of_o his_o draught_n many_o more_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v then_o be_v therein_o full_o express_v even_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o draw_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o most_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a god_n and_o of_o his_o most_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a work_n wherein_o albeit_o at_o the_o first_o view_n and_o in_o their_o outward_a show_n there_o be_v nothing_o offer_v to_o our_o sight_n worthy_a of_o any_o great_a admiration_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v thorough_o view_v and_o look_v into_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o almost_o incredible_a what_o great_a delight_n will_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o due_a view_n of_o that_o profound_a wisdom_n which_o do_v lie_v hide_v under_o a_o bare_a as_o it_o seem_v and_o a_o naked_a narration_n for_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o country_n call_v eleusinia_n that_o it_o do_v offer_v still_o some_o new_a matter_n to_o such_o traveller_n as_o come_v again_o &_o again_o to_o review_v &_o to_o revise_v it_o so_o be_v it_o most_o true_a of_o the_o divine_a book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o have_v the_o learn_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n look_v into_o they_o never_o so_o often_o and_o so_o attentive_o and_o doctior_fw-la nnnquam_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la accedo_fw-la quin_fw-la recedo_fw-la doctior_fw-la profit_v also_o therein_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o if_o he_o come_v to_o revise_n they_o yea_o if_o he_o still_o diligent_o look_v into_o they_o he_o may_v still_o see_v and_o learn_v more_o and_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o garland_n unto_o the_o most_o fruitful_a vine_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n above_o all_o other_o cedar_n of_o the_o wood_n that_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o fruit_n that_o all_o the_o grape_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v gather_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o rich_a a_o cornfield_n that_o all_o the_o ear_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v clean_o glean_v nor_o contain_v within_o the_o barn_n of_o our_o narrow_a &_o straight_a heart_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o wise_a be_v daily_o occupy_v in_o the_o study_n thereof_o yet_o there_o will_v somewhat_o remain_v to_o be_v learn_v further_o out_o of_o it_o yea_o they_o shall_v plainâ—ly_o find_v thereby_o that_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v already_o learn_v therein_o may_v be_v yet_o again_o learn_v better_a and_o better_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o and_o basil_n as_o ruffinus_n testify_v do_v lay_v aside_o for_o thirteen_o year_n all_o book_n of_o secular_a learning_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o jerome_n likewise_o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v full_a fifteen_o year_n past_a since_o any_o profane_a author_n come_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o happy_o say_v he_o as_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n any_o of_o their_o say_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n we_o remember_v it_o as_o a_o old_a dream_n come_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v asleep_a yet_o let_v we_o not_o here_o mistake_v this_o learned_a father_n as_o if_o he_o deem_v all_o the_o wise_a say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o be_v mere_a dotage_n and_o dream_n see_v all_o truth_n in_o philosophy_n come_v from_o the_o same_o author_n from_o who_o do_v proceed_v all_o truth_n in_o theology_n verius_fw-la veâ—o_fw-la nil_fw-la verius_fw-la and_o be_v all_o of_o the_o like_a verity_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n wherefore_o the_o deposition_n of_o profane_a author_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o when_o they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o divinity_n see_v our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v not_o have_v such_o inhibit_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n 39_o mar._n 9_o 39_o in_o his_o name_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o as_o his_o own_o disciple_n do_v for_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n where_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o man_n oath_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o deponent_n as_o the_o law_n require_v it_o be_v sufficient_a albeit_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o there_o be_v more_o even_o so_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o question_n that_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o evident_a testimony_n and_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o un-erring_a book_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o testimony_n also_o and_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o profane_a author_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a but_o beneficial_a to_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o the_o divine_a truth_n in_o theology_n the_o sovereign_a lady_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o science_n to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o humane_a art_n to_o attend_v upon_o she_o nay_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o her_o true_a nobility_n see_v she_o be_v wait_v upon_o with_o such_o a_o princely_a train_n nay_o her_o certain_a truth_n can_v be_v full_o open_v neither_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o other_o science_n without_o some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o they_o all_o for_o there_o be_v among_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o a_o strong_a link_n of_o assinity_n the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o one_o lightning_n and_o strengthen_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o other_o that_o no_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n can_v be_v have_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o without_o some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o all_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sear_v that_o the_o principle_n and_o precept_n of_o humane_a art_n will_v thwart_v the_o principle_n and_o precept_n of_o sacred_a theology_n see_v they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a contrary_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o no_o not_o in_o those_o very_a position_n which_o yet_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o contrariety_n as_o for_o example_n of_o nothing_o nothing_o resurgent_fw-la exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nohil_fw-la fit_n mundus_fw-la sactus_fw-la est_fw-la eâ—nihilo_fw-la a_o privatione_fw-la ad_fw-la habâ—tum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la regressio_fw-la mortui_fw-la resurgent_fw-la can_v be_v make_v viz._n by_o any_o limit_a and_o finite_a power_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o viz._n by_o the_o infinite_a &_o illimited_a power_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o recovery_n from_o death_n to_o life_n viz._n by_o any_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o the_o dead_a shall_v all_o rise_v viz._n by_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n for_o do_v not_o all_o reason_n even_o in_o philosophy_n acknowledge_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o this_o principal_a in_o divinity_n viz._n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o any_o natural_a power_n may_v be_v effect_v by_o a_o supernatural_a and_o do_v not_o also_o all_o reason_n teach_v that_o every_o truth_n agree_v consonaâ—_n verum_fw-la vero_fw-la consonaâ—_n with_o every_o truth_n &_o be_v contrary_a only_a to_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n and_o therefore_o see_v every_o true_a argument_n and_o reason_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o reason_n and_o join_v with_o it_o make_v a_o true_a proposition_n no_o true_a reason_n in_o any_o wise_a can_v be_v contrary_a unto_o truth_n why_o do_v not_o reason_n experience_n and_o scripture_n also_o teach_v that_o one_o fountain_n can_v 11._o jac._n 3._o 11._o send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a and_o therefore_o see_v all_o natural_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n from_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o revealer_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o unless_o that_o god_n may_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o scripture_n indeed_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o may_v
cleanse_v such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v once_o admit_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o will_v at_o once_o dispossess_v folly_n the_o very_a mother_n of_o all_o transgression_n this_o truth_n be_v know_v to_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o who_o not_o only_o avouch_v that_o pallas_n the_o lady_n of_o wisdom_n subdue_v the_o giant_n when_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n but_o also_o that_o perseus_n by_o the_o help_n of_o minerva_n the_o lady_n of_o learning_n and_o all_o one_o with_o pallas_n do_v cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o medusa_n who_o by_o her_o look_n do_v turn_v man_n into_o stone_n under_o the_o which_o fabulous_a fiction_n this_o truth_n be_v deliver_v that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a instruction_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o can_v subdue_v our_o rebellious_a and_o giantlike_a affection_n and_o can_v make_v soft_a and_o meek_a our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n 31._o joh._n 8._o 31._o and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a it_o be_v then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o save_v faith_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n we_o be_v hold_v under_o by_o our_o natural_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o do_v purify_v our_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v our_o mind_n by_o cause_v 17._o act._n 15._o 9_o joh._n 17._o 17._o they_o to_o harken_v most_o attentive_o to_o all_o just_a and_o equal_a motion_n and_o to_o all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a counsel_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o good_a counsel_n be_v no_o command_n to_o est_fw-la counsel_n be_v no_o command_n vide_fw-la to_o fool_n sed_fw-la dictum_fw-la sapientisat_fw-la est_fw-la fool_n which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o yet_o to_o the_o wise_a heart_a they_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o their_o advice_n with_o they_o do_v great_o prevail_v the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o god_n arise_v out_o of_o himself_o do_v cause_v he_o so_o perfect_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o so_o constant_o to_o cleave_v thurso_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o same_o and_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o evil_a the_o continual_a intention_n of_o contemplation_n do_v cause_n the_o elect_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o cleave_v steadfast_o unto_o god_n and_o constant_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o service_n so_o the_o daily_a meditation_n and_o recordation_n of_o the_o equity_n and_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a instruction_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n do_v cause_n the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o to_o embrace_v 7._o psal_n 78._o 7._o all_o provocation_n to_o good_a for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o as_o the_o scale_n sink_v down_o in_o the_o balance_n when_o weight_n be_v put_v into_o it_o so_o the_o mind_n must_v yield_v it_o captive_a unto_o truth_n and_o by_o consequent_a unto_o virtue_n when_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o sound_a reason_n it_o be_v evident_o clear_v and_o confirm_v as_o tully_n can_v teach_v in_o his_o academical_a question_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v the_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o the_o high_a commander_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o itself_o it_o do_v conceive_v and_o beget_v reason_n and_o by_o itself_o and_o by_o reason_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o will_n amand._n pola_n lib._n 1._o log_n cap._n 11._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o desire_n flow_v from_o the_o mind_n kecker_n sy_v theolo_fw-la lib._n 1._o fol._n 68_o so_o that_o how_o much_o more_o there_o be_v of_o the_o understanding_n in_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o more_o also_o there_o be_v of_o the_o will_n and_o by_o how_o much_o more_o also_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v know_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v will_v and_o desire_v kecker_n sy_v theolo_fw-la lib._n 1._o fol._n 28._o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o doleful_a complaint_n that_o saint_n austin_n make_v against_o himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n say_v hence_o it_o be_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o so_o 1._o aug._n solilo_n ca._n 1._o much_o as_o i_o shall_v because_o i_o do_v not_o full_o know_v thou_o yea_o because_o i_o know_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a therefore_o do_v i_o love_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o do_v i_o but_o a_o little_a rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v this_o prerogative_n 1._o doctor_n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o above_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o lord_n creature_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o will_n and_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v because_o the_o desire_n flow_v from_o the_o form_n and_o resemblance_n shine_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o apprehend_v in_o the_o understanding_n in_o that_o the_o form_n and_o resemblance_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v shine_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o be_v apprehend_v of_o their_o understanding_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a nature_n and_o therefore_o their_o will_n and_o desire_n may_v extend_v themselves_o to_o all_o thing_n also_o yea_o the_o mind_n of_o itself_o be_v only_a partaker_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o every_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o be_v desire_v according_o whereas_o the_o will_n be_v so_o only_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v command_v and_o rule_v thereby_o for_o the_o will_n can_v desire_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o until_o it_o take_v notice_n thereof_o from_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o for_o such_o and_o such_o reason_n be_v so_o and_o so_o to_o be_v desire_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n either_o as_o stout_a and_o stately_a peer_n or_o as_o cunning_a and_o politic_a counsellor_n or_o as_o violent_a and_o importunate_a suitor_n and_o solicitor_n may_v sometime_o dazzle_v the_o understanding_n by_o move_v it_o to_o hearken_v to_o false_a information_n and_o to_o wrongful_a suggestion_n and_o so_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n over-rule_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v not_o and_o to_o command_v to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n yet_o still_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o supreme_a iugde_v that_o must_v pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n before_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o under_o officer_n can_v put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n for_o the_o will_n do_v not_o choose_v or_o refuse_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o understanding_n have_v not_o first_o determine_v 2._o zanâ—h_o de_fw-fr oper_n dei_fw-la fol_z 886._o quod_fw-la est_fw-la affirmatio_fw-la &_o negatio_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la prosecutio_fw-la &_o fuga_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la arist_n moral_a l._n 6._o c._n 2._o that_o it_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v embrace_v or_o refuse_v as_o zanchius_n affirm_v insomuch_o that_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o mind_n even_o that_o be_v embrace_v or_o refuse_v of_o the_o will_n for_o there_o be_v two_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n whereof_o the_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o place_n and_o work_v so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o must_v set_v the_o will_n on_o work_n also_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o that_o which_o be_v unknown_a and_o therefore_o when_o any_o one_o see_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o will_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a he_o can_v do_v so_o until_o the_o mind_n be_v seduce_v take_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a and_o so_o set_v the_o will_n on_o work_n to_o desire_v the_o same_o for_o the_o will_n can_v desire_v that_o which_o it_o take_v to_o be_v simple_o evil_a but_o either_o that_o which_o be_v good_a indeed_o or_o at_o the_o least_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v 219._o kecherm_n sy_v theol._n l._n 2._o f_o 219._o first_o a_o error_n in_o the_o understanding_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o offence_n in_o the_o will_n so_o solomon_n do_v they_o not_o err_v that_o imagine_v 22._o prou._n 14._o 22._o evil_a thing_n so_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o confess_v when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n we_o say_v 6._o sap._n 5._o 6._o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v unto_o we_o the_o sun_n of_o understanding_n rise_v not_o upon_o we_o for_o as_o philosopher_n schoolman_n and_o experience_n itself_o do_v
for_o he_o by_o christ_n be_v in_o particular_a his_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v tender_v to_o god_n a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o protest_v the_o mother_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o her_o child_n my_o belove_a 16._o cant._n 2._o 16._o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o and_o who_o may_v we_o join_v next_o to_o the_o mother_n but_o her_o best_a and_o dear_a daughter_n my_o soul_n say_v 47._o luk_n 1._o 47._o he_o do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n so_o job_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v so_o david_n 14._o job_n 19_o 25._o psal_n 19_o 14._o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v always_o acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n so_o saint_n paul_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o so_o a_o ancient_a peer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o work_n have_v be_v think_v by_o some_o worthy_a to_o be_v father_v upon_o saint_n austin_n i_o come_v more_o sweet_o to_o my_o jesus_n then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n so_o saint_n austin_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n o_o good_a jesu_n o_o the_o redeemer_n of_o my_o soul_n wherewithal_o shall_v i_o requite_v thy_o clemency_n or_o satisfy_v thy_o goodness_n for_o not_o shed_v better_o blood_n for_o thou_o elect_v than_o thou_o do_v for_o my_o sin_n so_o saint_n cyrill_n upon_o these_o word_n let_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o have_v wealth_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n see_v already_o i_o be_o heir_n of_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o redeem_v with_o thy_o most_o glorious_a death_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o very_o much_o esteem_n of_o myself_o see_v thou_o have_v shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o all_o the_o world_n so_o saint_n bernard_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v o_o good_a jesu_n o_o the_o love_n of_o my_o soul_n who_o among_o mortal_a man_n do_v desire_v to_o make_v his_o life_n perpetual_a as_o thou_o do_v desire_v to_o loose_v thou_o for_o i_o what_o delight_n will_v thou_o take_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o thy_o elect_a see_v here_o upon_o earth_n thou_o do_v call_v that_o day_n wherein_o thou_o do_v suffer_v easter_n that_o be_v a_o great_a and_o solemn_a festival_n day_n o_o good_a jesi_n o_o the_o redeemer_n of_o my_o souâ—e_n do_v not_o i_o happy_o owe_v thou_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o world_n owe_v thou_o see_v i_o have_v cost_v thou_o as_o much_o blood_n as_o all_o the_o world_n have_v do_v last_o we_o may_v join_v to_o these_o saint_n ambrose_n as_o one_o that_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o glory_n 6._o ambros_n de_fw-fr jacob_n &_o vita_fw-la beata_fw-la cap._n 6._o because_o i_o be_o just_a but_o because_o i_o be_o redeem_v will_v i_o glory_v i_o will_v not_o glory_v that_o i_o be_o void_a of_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v remit_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v not_o glory_v for_o that_o i_o have_v profit_v any_o or_o for_o that_o any_o have_v profit_v i_o but_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n to_o the_o father_n for_o i_o and_o for_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o i_o by_o all_o which_o confession_n which_v these_o holy_a person_n make_v of_o their_o faith_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o true_a faith_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n as_o precise_o for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o any_o other_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o that_o thereby_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o particular_a unto_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v to_o believe_v that_o annunciat_fw-la bernard_n ser._n 2._o de_fw-la annunciat_fw-la thy_o sin_n can_v be_v do_v away_o but_o by_o he_o against_o who_o thou_o have_v offend_v and_o who_o himself_o can_v offend_v but_o thou_o must_v proceed_v further_a and_o believe_v also_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v even_o to_o thyself_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o most_o singular_a virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v infidelity_n even_o so_o for_o any_o one_o that_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o doubt_v whether_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o himself_o be_v to_o betray_v his_o hypocrisy_n see_v whatsoever_o he_o profess_v yet_o either_o he_o believe_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a or_o else_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v make_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n 43._o act._n 10._o 43._o to_o all_o that_o believe_v why_o manasses_n himself_o that_o be_v a_o grievous_a murderer_n of_o god_n dear_a saint_n and_o a_o great_a idolater_n than_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a yet_o when_o he_o feel_v god_n mercy_n in_o give_v he_o repentance_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o love_a father_n and_o have_v save_v and_o delâ—uered_v he_o from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n no_o marvel_n then_o that_o ezechias_n the_o father_n of_o manasses_n 17._o esay_n 38._o 17._o who_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n do_v make_v this_o profession_n after_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o dangerous_a sickness_n say_v behold_v for_o felicity_n i_o have_v bitter_a grief_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n no_o marvel_n likewise_o that_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n resolve_v with_o true_a sorrow_n of_o soul_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n have_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n against_o my_o 5._o psal_n 3â—_n 5._o self_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o benefit_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o great_a he_o call_v upon_o his_o soul_n again_o and_o again_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o possible_o he_o can_v do_v say_v praise_v the_o lord_n 1._o psal_n 1â—3_n 1._o o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o hinder_v this_o comfortable_a assurance_n in_o all_o the_o faithful_a more_fw-mi or_o less_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o grievous_a tentation_n as_o first_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o their_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n and_o second_o the_o remnant_n of_o distrustful_a fear_n of_o utter_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n cause_v by_o their_o manifold_a and_o daily_o fall_v but_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o other_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o a_o little_a faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n aswell_o as_o a_o great_a faith_n see_v more_o or_o less_o do_v not_o change_v 8._o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la john_n 3_o 16._o apocol_n 3._o 8._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n a_o little_a faith_n than_o be_v as_o true_a a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n as_o a_o great_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v not_o only_o with_o they_o that_o have_v a_o great_a faith_n but_o a_o little_a also_o even_o with_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o thiatyra_n have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n yet_o she_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n aswell_o as_o the_o other_o church_n that_o have_v great_a for_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a 23._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o matth._n 13._o 23._o to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n thirty_o sold_n
be_v commend_v for_o good_a ground_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o bring_v forth_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o and_o the_o servant_n 23._o matth._n 25._o 23._o that_o gain_v two_o talent_n be_v praise_v by_o his_o master_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o gain_v five_o for_o god_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a 10._o zach._n 4._o 10._o thing_n neither_o will_v our_o meek_a and_o mild_a saviour_n christ_n break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 20._o matth._n 12._o 20._o moreover_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o gracious_a god_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v repent_v and_o return_v unto_o he_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n he_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o perfection_n of_o these_o grace_n nor_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o but_o these_o promise_n be_v all_o found_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n 6._o act._n 3._o 26._o gal_n 3._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o ephes_n 1._o 6._o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o upon_o the_o perfection_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v accept_v in_o he_o as_o all_o their_o divine_a grace_n and_o fruitful_a work_n be_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n well_o please_v to_o god_n by_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o apocal._n 8._o 3._o of_o christ_n the_o small_a measure_n then_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v the_o faithful_a nor_o yet_o their_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n see_v the_o sacrifice_n 24._o levit._fw-la 4_o 2._o numb_a 15._o 24._o under_o the_o law_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o pardon_v by_o the_o perfection_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n yea_o if_o any_o one_o true_o repent_v and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v willing_o and_o witting_o commit_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o reconciliation_n appoint_v 22._o levit._fw-la 6._o 1._o ezech._n 18._o 22._o even_o for_o all_o such_o sin_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o all_o such_o sinner_n for_o as_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a if_o it_o continual_o please_v so_o no_o sin_n be_v mortal_a if_o it_o hearty_o displease_v and_o albeit_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v yet_o if_o godly_a sorrow_n wound_v it_o a_o godly_a death_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v it_o and_o if_o in_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v deadly_o wound_v and_o at_o the_o last_o utter_o destroy_v how_o can_v it_o work_v such_o a_o person_n destruction_n now_o albeit_o the_o faithful_a many_o time_n fall_v yet_o they_o never_o utter_o fall_v away_o see_v the_o lord_n order_v a_o good_a man_n go_v and_o 24._o psal_n 37._o 24._o make_v his_o way_n acceptable_a to_o himself_o so_o that_o though_o he_o fall_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o see_v the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v at_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v their_o will_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o will_v and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v perpetual_o in_o sin_n and_o utter_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 40._o jer._n 32._o 40._o now_o whether_o this_o assurance_n be_v the_o form_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v too_o peremptory_a herein_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n by_o christ_n say_v he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n 12._o ephes_n 3._o 12._o by_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o faith_n then_o we_o have_v boldness_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o love_a and_o a_o gracious_a father_n and_o have_v confidence_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v and_o aid_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n say_v then_o breed_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n but_o it_o be_v nomore_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o see_v it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o they_o both_o very_o there_o be_v a_o trust_n or_o a_o confidence_n whereby_o a_o faithful_a man_n do_v undoubted_o believe_v and_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n be_v a_o gracious_a god_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n repent_v love_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentile_n male_a or_o female_a bond_n or_o free_n and_o this_o confidence_n be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o one_o with_o it_o but_o that_o trust_n and_o confidence_n whereby_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a a_o gracious_a god_n and_o a_o love_a father_n in_o christ_n arise_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n reflect_v upon_o itself_o and_o upon_o its_o own_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewithal_o it_o be_v endue_v be_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o effect_n thereof_o even_o a_o habit_n or_o rather_o a_o act_n of_o a_o sanctify_a conscience_n lighten_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o our_o most_o reverend_a diocesan_n now_o a_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v avouch_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n against_o dr_n bishop_n fol._n 269._o and_o reverend_a mr._n perkins_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o conscience_n the_o sum_n of_o who_o doctrine_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o syllogism_n if_o whosoever_o believe_v repent_v love_v and_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v a_o sincere_a care_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v most_o assure_o in_o god_n love_n and_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v than_o whosoever_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o believe_v repent_v love_v and_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v a_o sincere_a care_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o commandment_n know_v assure_o thereby_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n love_n and_o that_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o know_v say_v every_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a christian_n by_o the_o act_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n reflect_v upon_o myself_o that_o i_o believe_v repent_v love_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v a_o sincere_a care_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o i_o be_o in_o god_n love_n and_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v now_o to_o give_v a_o sure_a and_o a_o certain_a assent_n to_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n ground_v upon_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o infallibility_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n &_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o assume_v the_o minor_a proposition_n and_o thereupon_o to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o sanctify_a conscience_n lighten_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v doubtfulness_n of_o salvation_n as_o a_o property_n beseem_a christian_a humility_n and_o fear_n and_o condemn_v the_o infallible_a assurance_n thereof_o of_o haereticall_a security_n and_o presumption_n and_o yet_o this_o church_n assiâ—eth_v her_o follower_n that_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o her_o canon_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o so_o undoubted_o be_v make_v happy_a and_o bless_a that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v that_o she_o be_v babel_n the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n for_o that_o she_o do_v by_o the_o contrariety_n of_o her_o action_n and_o position_n overthrow_v she_o own_o principal_a ground_n a_o romish_a catholic_a must_v live_v in_o fear_n and_o suspense_n of_o the_o full_a pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o receive_v absolution_n from_o a_o romish_a priest_n or_o a_o pardon_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o must_v rest_v assure_v thereof_o a_o romish_a catholic_a must_n not_o rest_v assure_v of_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o free_a and_o undeserued_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n he_o shall_v rest_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o merit_v his_o own_o justification_n &_o salvation_n
god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o bodily_a sense_n but_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o to_o travail_v far_o and_o near_o on_o pilgrimage_n to_o see_v or_o kiss_v holy_a relic_n but_o to_o see_v and_o touch_v holy_a thing_n with_o the_o inward_a faculty_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o sanctification_n nothing_o can_v be_v in_o any_o respect_n profitable_a unless_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o to_o those_o use_n whereunto_o it_o be_v profitable_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o use_n that_o it_o shall_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o testamenti_fw-la aug._n in_o quâ—st_n veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la saint_n austin_n say_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o such_o as_o be_v environ_v with_o flesh_n that_o by_o the_o step_n thereof_o they_o may_v ascend_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v see_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v understand_v wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hang_v about_o our_o neck_n or_o deliver_v in_o word_n not_o understand_v can_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 6._o profit_v but_o be_v deliver_v in_o vain_a and_o so_o teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o now_o my_o brethren_n if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n not_o understand_v what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o very_o the_o word_n not_o understand_v be_v a_o oyster_n who_o shell_n be_v not_o open_v and_o as_o a_o candle_n which_o be_v not_o light_v and_o as_o a_o 19_o matth._n 13._o 19_o lamp_n without_o oil_n and_o as_o seed_v sow_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o outward_a element_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o those_o use_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o bare_a sign_n and_o empty_a figure_n they_o be_v not_o instrument_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o than_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o feel_v of_o the_o righteousness_n 11._o rom._n 4._o 11._o that_o come_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_a so_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o 28._o rom._n 2._o 28._o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n sanctify_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v apprehend_v 13._o hag._n 2._o 13._o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v holy_a thing_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n touch_v only_o with_o our_o bodily_a sense_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_a the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o forbid_v mary_n to_o touch_v he_o with_o her_o bodily_a hand_n for_o that_o she_o esteem_v 17._o john_n 20._o 17._o too_o high_o thereof_o but_o say_v he_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n that_o be_v apprehend_v you_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o by_o my_o mean_n god_n be_v become_v your_o love_a father_n and_o gracious_a god_n and_o then_o you_o have_v apprehend_v i_o with_o a_o right_a hand_n so_o not_o by_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n on_o pilgrimage_n we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n but_o by_o prayer_n proceed_v 319._o act._n 10._o 4._o precibus_fw-la non_fw-la gressibus_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la dâ—im_fw-la bern._n ep._n 319._o from_o a_o humble_a and_o faithful_a mind_n for_o we_o climb_v up_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o not_o by_o stair_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o will_v show_v themselves_o true_o religious_a must_v as_o bernard_n teach_v travel_v on_o pilgrimage_n not_o towards_o the_o earthly_a but_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o not_o with_o their_o foot_n but_o with_o their_o affection_n qvest._n ix_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a the_o faithful_a that_o live_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v say_v upon_o the_o same_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o bread_n of_o life_n as_o we_o now_o do_v but_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n neither_o then_o do_v the_o faithful_a so_o now_o and_o very_o whereas_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n in_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o inchoation_n of_o our_o sanctification_n we_o receive_v not_o christ_n after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o be_v thereby_o regenerate_v and_o quicken_v to_o a_o holy_a life_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o eucharist_n wrought_v and_o accomplish_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n very_o saint_n austin_n so_o think_v and_o therefore_o say_v that_o 26._o aug._n in_o john_n tract_n 26._o man_n be_v invisible_o feed_v because_o he_o be_v invisible_o regenerate_v he_o be_v say_v he_o inward_o a_o babe_n and_o inward_o renew_v and_o in_o what_o part_n he_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o that_o part_n he_o be_v also_o feed_v &_o therefore_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o prepare_v their_o jaw_n but_o their_o heart_n yea_o say_v he_o why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom_fw-la secundum_fw-la luc_n ser._n 33._o aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 25._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a if_o their_o own_o gloss_n say_v the_o truth_n to_o press_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o tooth_n and_o if_o we_o entertain_v any_o such_o gross_a conceit_n we_o err_v more_o dangerous_o than_o ever_o berengarius_fw-la do_v and_o very_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o bodily_a but_o a_o ghostly_a food_n so_o chrysostome_n this_o food_n feed_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n 4._o chrysost_n in_o job._n hom_n 4._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n we_o whet_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o we_o break_v the_o sanctify_a bread_n with_o a_o sound_a faith_n so_o saint_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la cap._n 9_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o see_v our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a our_o feed_n upon_o he_o can_v be_v carnal_a but_o spiritual_a our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n say_v saint_n cyprian_n do_v not_o mingle_v person_n nor_o unite_v substance_n cana_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr cana_fw-la viz._n after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n but_o it_o do_v combine_v affection_n and_o conjoin_v will_n with_o the_o affection_n say_v saint_n bernard_n christ_n be_v touch_v and_o not_o with_o the_o hand_n with_o the_o 26._o bernard_n in_o cant._n serm_n 26._o desire_n and_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n with_o faith_n and_o not_o with_o the_o sense_n so_o saint_n ambrose_n we_o touch_v not_o christ_n by_o our_o bodily_a hand_n resurrectionis_fw-la ambros_n l._n 10._o in_o 24._o luc._n de_fw-fr hora_fw-la dominicae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la but_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o neither_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n ought_v we_o to_o seek_v christ_n if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o and_o this_o very_a lesson_n he_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o henceforth_o say_v he_o know_v we_o christ_n no_o more_o after_o the_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o flesh_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n plant_v in_o our_o heart_n whereof_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o not_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n qvest._n x._o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o whosoever_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o visible_a cause_n argument_n draw_v from_o the_o final_a cause_n sign_n apt_a to_o resemble_v invisible_a grace_n a_o plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n may_v be_v give_v by_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o apt_a creature_n to_o nourish_v we_o in_o this_o temporal_a life_n this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o justification_n and_o life_n
everlasting_a be_v give_v unto_o we_o only_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o very_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v repeat_v and_o inculcate_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o persuade_v 33._o joh._n 6._o 33._o of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n thereof_o as_o likewise_o in_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a creature_n to_o cleanse_v our_o bodily_a uncleanness_n be_v show_v and_o ratify_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v 7._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o defile_v our_o soul_n whosoever_o then_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n not_o only_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n yea_o they_o which_o ascribe_v these_o gracious_a blessing_n to_o the_o external_a sacramental_a element_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n signify_v by_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o in_o they_o lie_v cause_n these_o outward_a element_n to_o give_v testimony_n flat_o contrary_a to_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o qvest._n xi_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o ordain_v to_o show_v and_o signify_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v only_o by_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o 11._o rom_n 4._o 11._o and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a see_v they_o be_v instrument_n of_o great_a grace_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 16._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v ought_v not_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o our_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o christ_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o he_o by_o faith_n the_o mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o our_o bodily_a nourishment_n thereby_o in_o this_o temporal_a life_n and_o especial_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o religious_a receiver_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o believe_v the_o change_n make_v by_o grace_n in_o that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n be_v not_o now_o common_a creature_n but_o holy_a pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o 1._o theodor._n diol_n 1._o blessing_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a receive_v the_o one_o shall_v rest_v assure_v of_o their_o participation_n in_o the_o other_o so_o reason_v saint_n bernard_n a_o ring_n be_v simple_o give_v for_o a_o dom._n bern._n de_fw-fr carra_n dom._n ring_n and_o it_o carry_v no_o further_a signification_n with_o it_o it_o be_v also_o give_v to_o advance_v a_o man_n to_o some_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n or_o else_o to_o settle_v one_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n insomuch_o that_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o may_v say_v this_o ring_n be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o i_o seek_v and_o aim_v at_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o his_o death_n have_v care_n to_o set_v we_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o invisible_a grace_n may_v be_v give_v by_o some_o visible_a sign_n and_o for_o that_o end_n be_v all_o sacrament_n ordain_v qvest._n xii_o the_o outward_a element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o show_n but_o in_o substance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v odrayn_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o feed_n and_o nourish_v of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o outward_a element_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n upon_o christ_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n obtain_v thereby_o now_o if_o we_o be_v will_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o empty_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o cherish_v ourselves_o therewith_o may_v we_o not_o just_o conceive_v that_o we_o be_v bid_v as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o jugglers_n feast_n to_o have_v our_o sense_n delude_v rather_o than_o to_o have_v our_o body_n nourish_v and_o what_o assurance_n can_v our_o soul_n have_v thereby_o of_o their_o spiritual_a nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n say_v saint_n austin_n if_o they_o have_v no_o bonifacium_fw-la aug._n ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la likeness_n with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o wherefore_o see_v the_o bare_a and_o empty_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v no_o true_a similitude_n with_o the_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v the_o external_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o qvest._n xiii_o there_o be_v no_o miraculous_a turn_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o other_o miracle_n at_o all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o miracle_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v for_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o a_o sign_n not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o miracle_n must_v be_v open_a and_o manifest_a even_o to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v but_o the_o sound_a use_n of_o their_o outward_a sense_n that_o they_o may_v perceive_v in_o they_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n give_v testimony_n thereby_o of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 20._o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o such_o divine_a witness_n 4._o heb._n 2._o 4._o but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o turn_v manifest_a to_o sense_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o form_n and_o also_o the_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v there_o still_o and_o therefore_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o miracle_n and_o very_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o infidel_n to_o 37._o act._n 8._o 37._o convert_v they_o but_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v they_o may_v have_v reverence_n as_o thing_n religious_a but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o as_o thing_n miraculous_a and_o whereas_o neither_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o miracle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ascribe_v to_o saint_n austin_n nor_o nazianzen_n entreat_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v mention_v any_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n it_o be_v manifest_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n in_o their_o time_n concern_v the_o same_o qvest._n xiiii_o justification_n be_v give_v by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o merice_v by_o our_o work_n as_o all_o other_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n so_o justification_n especial_o be_v free_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o glory_v in_o themselves_o nor_o trust_v in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n but_o in_o the_o most_o free_a and_o undeserued_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o he_o that_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n urge_v and_o inculcate_v the_o same_o again_o and_o again_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v 9_o ephes_n 2._o 9_o through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o
teach_v the_o will_n do_v ever_o follow_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o practic_a reason_n and_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o reason_n judge_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v act_v that_o must_v the_o will_v endeavour_v to_o act_v as_o if_o the_o mind_n resolve_v that_o our_o chief_a happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o plentiful_a possession_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o earthly_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n then_o will_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n but_o if_o it_o resolve_v that_o our_o high_a happiness_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a consist_v in_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n then_o will_v our_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n and_o fix_v on_o christ_n and_o settle_v upon_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v freewill_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o sin_n or_o to_o grace_n a_o evil_a mind_n make_v a_o evil_a will_n a_o mind_n endue_v with_o grace_n communicate_v grace_n to_o the_o will_n for_o do_v folly_n set_v all_o thing_n animus_n mala_fw-la mens_fw-la malus_fw-la animus_n out_o of_o frame_n and_o do_v not_o wisdom_n frame_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n aright_o do_v darkness_n cause_n man_n to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v 12._o john_n 11._o 9_o heb._n 3._o 12._o and_o do_v not_o light_n keep_v man_n upright_o and_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v do_v infidelity_n withdraw_v man_n heart_n from_o god_n and_o corrupt_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o do_v not_o faith_n join_v man_n near_o unto_o god_n and_o sanctify_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n wherefore_o as_o all_o carnal_a gospeler_n and_o loose_a libertine_n so_o our_o roman_a catholic_n be_v great_o deceive_v in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o a_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n may_v stand_v with_o reign_a sin_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o selfsame_o person_n at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o mind_n sanctify_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o save_v faith_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o will_n be_v pollute_v with_o domineer_a sin_n but_o where_o save_v faith_n get_v the_o sure_a and_o safe_a possession_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o not_o only_o expel_v infidelity_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o also_o cast_v out_o all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n out_o of_o the_o fort_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o rule_v and_o reign_v there_o for_o save_v faith_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 26._o gal._n 3._o 26._o as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v and_o so_o renew_v we_o to_o his_o image_n in_o holiness_n and_o crew_n righteousness_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o give_v place_n to_o wilful_a and_o reign_a sin_n and_o presumptuous_a transgression_n whosoever_o say_v saint_n john_n be_v bear_v 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v no_o such_o sin_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v choke_v and_o extinguish_v in_o he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n which_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o where_o it_o be_v 23._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o once_o root_v and_o settle_v neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v so_o far_o forth_o prevail_v as_o to_o annihilate_v his_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v maintain_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n in_o his_o own_o child_n against_o the_o malice_n and_o mischief_n of_o satan_n for_o let_v the_o devil_n set_v his_o chief_a instrument_n on_o work_n to_o draw_v god_n child_n from_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o final_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o saint_n john_n little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o for_o 4._o 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v little_a and_o weak_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o be_v enable_v thereby_o to_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n 10._o ephes_n 6._o 10._o and_o very_o he_o that_o true_o behold_v and_o due_o consider_v what_o this_o great_a dignity_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n serve_v sin_n any_o long_o and_o enthrall_v himself_o again_o unto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n but_o he_o will_v resign_v himself_o whole_o over_o to_o god_n how_o can_v we_o say_v the_o aposte_n 2._o rom._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_o therein_o when_o joseph_n that_o of_o a_o poor_a slave_n be_v make_v chief_a ruler_n over_o all_o coster_n gen._n 39_o 9_o fixum_fw-la etenin_n quicu_n ique_fw-la geret_fw-la noâ—_n hunc_fw-la â—go_fw-la nolle_fw-la crediderim_fw-la christo_fw-la cum_fw-la muricate_a mori_fw-la coster_n that_o great_a estate_n which_o his_o master_n be_v possess_v withal_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o lewd_a mistress_n to_o defile_v his_o master_n bed_n how_o can_v i_o say_v he_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v all_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a christian_a faith_n resolve_v and_o say_v when_o they_o due_o consider_v their_o great_a dignity_n in_o that_o of_o the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o can_v we_o give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o our_o love_a and_o most_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v advance_v we_o to_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n undoubted_o they_o can_v but_o thus_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o their_o sure_a belief_n of_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n thorough_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v cause_v they_o full_o to_o resolve_v to_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o constant_a and_o continual_a obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n be_v far_o more_o happy_a than_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a purity_n for_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v the_o first_o liberty_n be_v a_o 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o great_a cap._n 2._o possibility_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v much_o great_a be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o sin_v that_o be_v give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o be_v bondslave_n to_o reign_a sin_n for_o to_o adam_n be_v give_v grace_n to_o persist_v in_o grace_n if_o he_o will_v but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v give_v that_o we_o be_v make_v willing_a and_o that_o by_o our_o will_n we_o conquer_v our_o concupiscence_n to_o he_o be_v give_v ability_n if_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v use_v it_o but_o to_o we_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o be_v able_a but_o also_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o use_v our_o ability_n for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o forcible_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v able_a because_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a for_o if_o in_o so_o great_a infirmity_n wherein_o perfect_a virtue_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o suppress_n of_o pride_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o may_v persist_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o and_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o work_v in_o they_o the_o very_a will_n that_o they_o will_v among_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a tentation_n the_o will_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o weakness_n will_v soon_o relent_v and_o give_v over_o a_o remedy_n therefore_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o move_v by_o divine_a grace_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o decline_v or_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v weak_a yet_o it_o shall_v never_o utter_o fail_v now_o that_o saint_n austin_n do_v
15._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 15._o god_n have_v promise_v thou_o o_o man_n say_v saint_n austin_n speak_v 148._o aug_n in_o ps_n 148._o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o regeneration_n that_o thou_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o believe_v it_o oh_o say_v he_o believe_v it_o believe_v it_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o already_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o thousand_o of_o heaven_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n that_o may_v be_v to_o purchase_v for_o thou_o everlasting_a life_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o this_o purchase_n make_v by_o such_o a_o person_n at_o such_o a_o high_a rate_n can_v ever_o possible_o be_v make_v void_a especial_o whereas_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n be_v have_v adopt_v thou_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o slave_n of_o satan_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o inheritor_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o renew_v thou_o in_o part_n to_o his_o own_o image_n in_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n and_o do_v thou_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o son_n undoubted_o he_o that_o for_o thy_o saviour_n sake_n have_v in_o part_n sanctify_v thou_o to_o live_v a_o sober_a just_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o this_o world_n will_v for_o his_o sake_n bring_v thou_o to_o a_o eternal_a and_o a_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v qvest._n lv._o our_o least_o sin_n be_v damnable_a and_o mortal_a great_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o lesser_a proportion_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o great_a if_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n joathsome_a and_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o deserve_v god_n curse_n because_o it_o want_v that_o fullness_n of_o faith_n fervency_n of_o love_n simple_a sincerity_n and_o full_a freeness_n from_o all_o sinister_a respect_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n then_o what_o do_v those_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n which_o be_v mere_o sinful_a deserve_v albeit_o 10._o esay_n 64._o 6._o job_n 9_o 31._o gal._n 3._o 10._o they_o be_v never_o so_o small_a undoubted_o no_o sin_n that_o be_v mere_o so_o can_v be_v small_a or_o less_o hurtful_a than_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o best_a work_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deserve_v god_n curse_n and_o malediction_n and_o therefore_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v mere_o so_o can_v but_o deserve_v the_o like_a woe_n so_o reason_v our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o the_o light_n which_o be_v 23._o matth._n 6._o 23._o in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n itself_o and_o so_o saint_n bernard_n if_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o unrighteousness_n sanct._n bern._n serm._n in_o fest_n sanct._n then_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n what_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v qvest._n lvi_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o ganonicall_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n among_o man_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n that_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o distinct_o and_o full_o which_o concern_v either_o the_o legacy_n which_o he_o bequeathe_v to_o his_o child_n or_o the_o duty_n that_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o so_o all_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o debate_n may_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o and_o can_v we_o then_o imagine_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o so_o provident_a as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o desirous_a to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o peace_n among_o his_o dear_a child_n will_v not_o set_v down_o plain_o distinct_o and_o full_o in_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n what_o be_v those_o great_a and_o gracious_a gift_n that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o tender_a kindness_n and_o love_n bestow_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o as_o likewise_o what_o be_v all_o those_o necessary_a duty_n which_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n so_o reason_v optatus_n christ_n have_v donat._n optat._n l_o 5._o cont_n parm._n donat._n deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o his_o child_n who_o sear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o after_o his_o decease_n do_v set_v down_o his_o will_n in_o writing_n under_o witness_n that_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o doubt_n among_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o his_o testament_n he_o who_o word_n must_v end_v our_o controversy_n be_v christ_n let_v we_o then_o go_v to_o his_o testament_n qvest._n lvii_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n right_o understand_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o gentile_n instruct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v certain_o perceive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n book_n by_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a therein_o much_o more_o the_o faithful_a lighten_v with_o the_o lamp_n of_o 19_o rom._n 1._o 19_o divine_a grace_n may_v plain_o perceive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n without_o cast_v of_o a_o mist_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o of_o the_o learned_a but_o of_o the_o unlearned_a also_o as_o austin_n say_v to_o be_v god_n book_n by_o the_o divine_a vol._n aug._n ep._n 3_o ad_fw-la vol._n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n deliver_v therein_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o bare_a testimony_n only_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o reason_v the_o prophet_n david_n the_o 1._o psal_n 19_o 1._o heaven_n say_v he_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n even_o by_o their_o heavenly_a influence_n and_o divine_a operation_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o excellent_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o declare_v and_o demonstrate_v itself_o evident_o to_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o righteous_a word_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o righteous_a god_n qvest._n lviii_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n man_n will_v be_v but_o feeble_a and_o weak_a for_o the_o compass_v of_o earthly_a business_n that_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n or_o moment_n therefore_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n the_o strength_n thereof_o be_v small_a or_o rather_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o so_o reason_v the_o wiseman_n 13._o rom._n 5._o 6._o sap._n 9_o 13._o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o can_v know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o who_o can_v think_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o the_o thought_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v fearful_a and_o their_o forecast_v uncertain_a because_o a_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a mansion_n keep_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v full_a of_o care_n and_o hardly_o can_v we_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o with_o great_a labour_n find_v we_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o who_o can_v then_o seek_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o can_v know_v thy_o counsel_n except_o thou_o give_v he_o wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o so_o saint_n austin_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v 26._o aug._n the_o prede_a sanct._n cap._n 26._o that_o god_n frame_v the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o that_o man_n frame_v their_o own_o will_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n complaint_n take_v up_o against_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o live_v and_o who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n people_n be_v true_a against_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v natural_o corrupt_v my_o people_n be_v foolish_a and_o have_v 22._o jerem._n 4._o 22._o no_o understanding_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n now_o if_o we_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a then_o doubtless_o we_o have_v no_o will_n thereunto_o and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o it_o come_v from_o he_o that_o so_o befool_v our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n that_o he_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o will_v forsake_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n and_o fall_v from_o he_o
they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o thereby_o become_v devil_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a and_o of_o all_o will_v thereunto_o qvest._n lix_n no_o man_n can_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o transgress_v of_o any_o of_o his_o holy_a law_n if_o a_o felon_n that_o have_v steal_v but_o a_o sheep_n can_v make_v satisfaction_n by_o his_o repentance_n or_o by_o any_o good_a work_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a for_o this_o trespass_n against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o prince_n albeit_o it_o be_v but_o once_o commit_v but_o must_v be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o if_o he_o can_v read_v as_o a_o clerk_n or_o be_v not_o relieve_v by_o a_o gracious_a pardon_n from_o his_o prince_n much_o less_o can_v any_o one_o by_o his_o repentance_n or_o any_o other_o good_a work_n satisfy_v for_o any_o trespass_n commit_v against_o any_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o unless_o he_o can_v read_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n write_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o find_v therein_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n procure_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o howsoever_o the_o proud_a romanist_n by_o their_o own_o devise_a work_n of_o satisfaction_n satisfy_v and_o please_v themselves_o and_o their_o blind_a follower_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a thereby_o to_o satisfy_v and_o please_v god_n qvest._n lx._n the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n without_o trial_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n in_o matter_n whereon_o our_o whole_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n consist_v to_o commit_v they_o whole_o to_o thecare_v of_o other_o and_o not_o to_o look_v into_o they_o ourselves_o how_o much_o less_o wisdom_n be_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereon_o depend_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o suffer_v our_o teacher_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o groundwork_n thereof_o what_o doctrine_n they_o listen_v without_o due_a examination_n and_o trial_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v we_o otherwise_o to_o do_v let_v thy_o eye_n say_v solomon_n behold_v the_o right_n and_o let_v thy_o eyelidde_n direct_v thy_o 25._o pro._n 4._o 25._o way_n before_o thou_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o let_v all_o thy_o way_n be_v order_v aright_o so_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n take_v counsel_n 13._o eccl_n 37._o 13._o of_o thy_o own_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v none_o more_o faithful_a unto_o thou_o than_o it_o for_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v sometime_o accustom_a to_o show_v he_o more_o than_o seven_o watchman_n that_o sit_v above_o in_o a_o high_a tower_n we_o must_v not_o then_o trust_v our_o teacher_n eye_n but_o our_o own_o nor_o rest_n whole_o upon_o the_o warn_n of_o our_o watchman_n but_o keep_v watch_n and_o ward_v ourselves_o over_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o welfare_n of_o every_o one_o be_v own_o soul_n concern_v himself_o most_o and_o therefore_o it_o lie_v upon_o himself_o to_o look_v to_o himself_o into_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o teacher_n that_o it_o be_v wholesome_a &_o sound_a and_o powerful_a to_o beget_v and_o increase_v a_o true_a faith_n because_o thereon_o depend_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o very_o if_o a_o man_n may_v tell_v money_n after_o his_o bodily_a father_n and_o not_o trust_v his_o eye_n in_o the_o tale_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o may_v he_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o ghostly_a father_n whether_o it_o have_v upon_o it_o the_o right_a stamp_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o just_a and_o full_a tale_n especial_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v enable_v he_o thereto_o if_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o 10._o heb._n 8._o 10._o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o teacher_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v teacher_n and_o learner_n doctor_n and_o disciple_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n but_o that_o the_o disciple_n and_o learner_n under_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n yea_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o sound_a judgement_n that_o if_o any_o will_v teach_v they_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o seek_v to_o mislead_v they_o into_o error_n they_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o 5._o joh._n 10._o 5._o they_o nor_o give_v care_n to_o such_o deceiver_n qvest._n lxi_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v to_o the_o priest_n mass_n nor_o to_o the_o friar_n prayer_n nor_o to_o the_o pope_n pardon_n pretend_v to_o disburse_v the_o surplusage_n of_o the_o saint_n work_n and_o to_o neglect_v to_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o faith_n of_o our_o own_o as_o may_v make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o give_v we_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o his_o gift_n drink_v thy_o water_n of_o thy_o own_o cistern_n and_o of_o the_o river_n out_o of_o 15._o pro._n 5._o 15._o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o own_o well_o let_v thy_o fountain_n flow_v forth_o and_o the_o river_n of_o water_n in_o the_o street_n but_o let_v they_o be_v thou_o even_o thy_o only_a and_o not_o the_o stranger_n with_o thou_o now_o if_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v some_o temporal_a live_n of_o his_o own_o &_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o beneficence_n of_o another_o see_v even_o a_o poor_a man_n 24._o eccl._n 29._o 24._o life_n in_o his_o own_o lodge_n be_v better_a than_o delicate_a fare_n in_o another_o man_n then_o much_o more_o every_o wise_a christian_n ought_v not_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o priest_n mass_n nor_o to_o the_o friar_n prayer_n nor_o to_o the_o pope_n pardon_n although_o they_o promise_v the_o disburse_n therein_o of_o the_o surplusage_n of_o the_o saint_n good_a work_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o himself_o a_o true_a christian_a faith_n that_o may_v incorporate_v he_o into_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o 4._o heb._n 2._o 4._o be_v direct_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o oil_n thereof_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o serve_v himself_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o other_o also_o every_o one_o therefore_o ought_v to_o buy_v of_o christ_n gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thereby_o he_o 1._o matth._n 25._o 1._o himself_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o his_o filthy_a nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v also_o his_o own_o eye_n with_o eye-salue_n that_o he_o may_v see_v yea_o let_v every_o 18._o apoc._n 3._o 18._o one_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o 4._o gal._n 6._o 4._o and_o not_o in_o another_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n qvest._n lxii_o god_n do_v predestinate_a before_o all_o world_n some_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o other_o to_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n say_v the_o apostle_n power_n of_o the_o clay_n 21._o rom._n 9_o 21._o to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v and_o shall_v not_o god_n himself_o have_v liberty_n to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v by_o suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o glory_n in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n 20._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o
earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v so_o why_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o this_o his_o great_a house_n of_o the_o world_n some_o regenerate_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n make_v to_o have_v pure_a and_o golden_a soul_n meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o other_o mar_v by_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o so_o make_v impure_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n meet_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 〈…〉_o last_o judgement_n some_o shall_v rise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o as_o well_o say_v that_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o one_o before_o any_o time_n be_v as_o that_o overlasting_a life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o other_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v for_o very_o god_n do_v nothing_o upon_o any_o new_a advice_n occasion_v by_o some_o new_a accident_n for_o nothing_o be_v new_a unto_o he_o unto_o who_o be_v well_o know_v all_o his_o work_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o act_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o 18._o act._n 15._o 18._o time_n appoint_v by_o himself_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v decree_v from_o everlasting_a the_o philosopher_n give_v this_o glory_n to_o god_n caret_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la frustra_fw-la frustra_fw-la autem_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la sine_fw-la caret_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v create_v in_o vain_a not_o have_v a_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o mean_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a workemaster_n here_o among_o man_n that_o will_v go_v about_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o will_v first_o determine_v with_o himself_o both_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o also_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v thereunto_o which_o of_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n mind_v to_o build_v a_o towry_n sit_v not_o down_o 28._o luc._n 14._o 28._o before_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o perform_v it_o wherefore_o it_o can_v possible_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o provident_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v purpose_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o create_v man_n the_o chief_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n shall_v decree_v with_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n both_o concern_v the_o end_n whereunto_o he_o will_v create_v he_o and_o also_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o all_o that_o be_v endue_v 〈…〉_o changeable_a goodness_n or_o his_o uncontrollable_a might_n and_o power_n for_o his_o goodness_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o his_o power_n uncontrollable_a if_o he_o ordain_v all_o to_o life_n why_o do_v he_o not_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o that_o happy_a estate_n whereunto_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o all_o to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o disable_v his_o power_n to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o impeach_v his_o goodness_n to_o say_v that_o he_o despose_v of_o they_o neither_o this_o way_n nor_o that_o way_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o disposition_n derogate_v from_o his_o supreme_a wisdom_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v the_o potter_n shall_v not_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o clay_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o clay_n to_o dispose_v of_o itself_o himself_o be_v as_o a_o neuter_n neither_o bend_v this_o way_n nor_o that_o way_n take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o divine_a providence_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o god_n elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o call_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o preserve_v they_o thereby_o through_o his_o mighty_a power_n that_o they_o never_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o happy_a estate_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o their_o eternal_a blessedness_n so_o likewise_o it_o can_v be_v just_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n leave_v other_o in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o sin_n to_o run_v on_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o in_o their_o own_o demnable_a way_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o cousesse_v god_n to_o be_v most_o just_a herein_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n 7._o sap._n 5._o 7._o for_o as_o event_n which_o in_o themselves_o may_v or_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v call_v contingent_a for_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o contingent_a cause_n albeit_o they_o can_v not_o but_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v foresee_v and_o fore-appointed_n by_o the_o unchangeable_a wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n even_o so_o all_o sinful_a action_n albeit_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o permission_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o operation_n and_o albeit_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v will_v by_o he_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v instill_v by_o he_o for_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o instill_v into_o his_o soul_n all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o give_v he_o hability_n to_o continue_v therein_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o choice_n to_o stand_v or_o to_o fall_v at_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o establish_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o can_v not_o become_v willing_a to_o fall_v away_o because_o he_o be_v no_o way_n indebt_v unto_o he_o and_o bind_v to_o perform_v unto_o he_o that_o favour_n much_o less_o when_o all_o mankind_n fall_v away_o in_o adam_n be_v god_n bind_v to_o restore_v all_o but_o some_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n he_o call_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v they_o faith_n to_o embrace_v his_o endless_a goodness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n &_o so_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n &_o other_o he_o just_o leave_v in_o their_o own_o wretchedness_n whereinto_o they_o be_v fall_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n just_o do_v so_o a_o earthly_a father_n may_v give_v to_o his_o son_n some_o stock_n to_o trade_n withal_o &_o then_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o government_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v play_v the_o good_a husband_n or_o no_o and_o may_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v to_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o to_o we_o all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o his_o loin_n some_o portion_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o and_o we_o in_o he_o to_o ourselves_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o will_v settle_v ourselves_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o love_n or_o whether_o we_o will_v set_v light_a by_o his_o goodness_n and_o fall_v from_o he_o to_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o our_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n undoubted_o as_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n do_v appoint_v that_o bodily_a disease_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o detect_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o his_o folly_n in_o abuse_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o profitable_a for_o his_o preservation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o make_v manifest_a his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v great_a variety_n of_o help_n to_o man_n both_o for_o the_o prevent_n and_o also_o for_o the_o full_a cure_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o noisome_a malady_n so_o do_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n decree_n that_o he_o will_v permit_v man_n to_o cast_v himself_o into_o many_o spiritual_a disease_n to_o detect_v on_o the_o one_o side_n his_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n who_o take_v occasion_n many_o time_n thereby_o to_o fall_v whereby_o he_o may_v have_v be_v stay_v upright_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o make_v manifest_a his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n by_o appoint_v many_o antidote_n against_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o strange_a restorative_n to_o cure_v sin_n as_o man_n himself_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v thereof_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o whether_o they_o be_v as_o chaff_n which_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v as_o find_v and_o good_a corn_n and_o will_v abide_v settle_v and_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o very_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o better_o
sift_v by_o her_o follower_n and_o friend_n nor_o sound_n and_o solid_a reason_n more_o diligent_o seek_v out_o for_o truth_n defence_n then_o when_o she_o be_v most_o mighty_o and_o cunning_o oppugn_v with_o many_o erroneous_a and_o haereticall_a untruth_n neither_o be_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a captain_n and_o soldier_n evermore_o watchful_a over_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o careful_a to_o provide_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a munition_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a exercise_n and_o to_o crave_v continual_o in_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o help_n of_o god_n then_o when_o they_o feel_v most_o of_o all_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o great_a force_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o his_o powerful_a provocation_n to_o draw_v they_o into_o sin_n yea_o they_o be_v never_o more_o grieve_v and_o offend_v with_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n then_o when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o most_o grievous_o wound_v with_o the_o dangerous_a stroke_n thereof_o and_o very_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n to_o have_v be_v unless_o he_o have_v know_v it_o meet_v and_o convenient_a to_o make_v manifest_a his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a yea_o the_o great_a good_a out_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n the_o lord_n i_o say_v will_v not_o have_v suffer_v man_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n unless_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o have_v magnify_v his_o goodness_n towards_o his_o elect_n to_o the_o high_a extent_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v by_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o that_o therein_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o that_o manner_n recover_v they_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o so_o matchless_a a_o mercy_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v such_o a_o supersufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v such_o a_o unauferable_a pledge_n of_o his_o endless_a love_n we_o may_v with_o that_o ancient_a father_n make_v this_o strange_a exclamation_n say_v o_o unhappy_a sin_n how_o happy_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o we_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o such_o a_o saviour_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v any_o disparagement_n to_o god_n to_o say_v that_o god_n decree_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o permit_v sin_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n see_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v a_o most_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o all_o their_o sinful_a malady_n for_o the_o remedy_n can_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o decree_v unless_o the_o malady_n have_v be_v so_o also_o qvest._n lxiii_o no_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o unlike_a argument_n draw_v from_o thing_n that_o be_v unlike_a likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o image_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n and_o so_o to_o resemble_v that_o for_o the_o representation_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v but_o no_o creature_n that_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o bodily_a image_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o image_n of_o any_o such_o creature_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v god_n thereby_o so_o reason_v the_o prophet_n behold_v the_o 15._o esay_n 40._o 15._o nation_n be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n yea_o all_o nation_n be_v before_o he_o as_o nothing_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o yea_o as_o mere_a vanity_n to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n the_o near_a to_o god_n and_o the_o meet_a representation_n of_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n endue_v with_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n the_o which_o thing_n can_v well_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o bodily_a shape_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o the_o unmatchable_a majesty_n of_o the_o incomparable_a deity_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n 29._o act._n 1â—_n 29._o of_o god_n represent_v he_o by_o our_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o can_v well_o be_v resemble_v by_o any_o bodily_a shape_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o the_o art_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n wherefore_o no_o image_n or_o bodily_a shape_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v god_n qvest._n lxiiii_o all_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n nature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o not_o grace_v by_o grace_v the_o faithful_a be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o the_o best_a among_o the_o infidel_n be_v as_o a_o briar_n and_o the_o most_o upright_o sharp_a than_o a_o thorn_n hedge_n 24._o mich._n 7._o 4._o rom._n 11._o 24._o they_o be_v by_o nature_n wild_a olive_n yea_o they_o be_v as_o tree_n twice_o dead_a &_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o which_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o bring_v 12._o jude_n v._n 12._o forth_o fruit_n that_o fruit_n of_o they_o soon_o wither_v away_o &_o come_v to_o no_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o end_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o without_o good_a fruit_n wherefore_o all_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v fruitless_a and_o sinful_a work_n qvest._n lxv_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o any_o one_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o another_o man_n service_n and_o like_a argument_n draw_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v like_a have_v a_o settle_a purpose_n to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n faithful_o unto_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o servant_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n even_o so_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o lord_n family_n and_o have_v this_o grace_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o to_o perform_v all_o those_o duty_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v his_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a servant_n so_o reason_v the_o apostle_n know_v you_o not_o to_o whosoever_o you_o give_v yourselves_o as_o 1â—_n rom._n 6._o 1â—_n servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o not_o of_o such_o only_a that_o have_v this_o comfortable_a knowledge_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o there_o qvest._n lxvi_o god_n give_v salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o as_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o add_v to_o a_o man_n testament_n or_o solemn_a covenant_n so_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o add_v unto_o go_n now_o god_n testament_n 25._o act._n 3._o 25._o or_o covenant_n be_v this_o that_o he_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o be_v not_o better_o then_o sacrilegious_a person_n which_o add_v to_o this_o covenant_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n perform_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n and_o of_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n so_o reason_v the_o apostle_n say_v brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n if_o it_o 15._o gal._n 3._o 15._o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n or_o covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v there_o from_o or_o add_v thereunto_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v viz._n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v he_o say_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o thy_o seed_n speak_v of_o many_o but_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o i_o say_v the_o